(Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
(Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
I have had a few people reach out to me about this story and posting the series again. To me the following chapters get progressively worse as I pushed to make things work and people wanting more from me quicker. It was my first writing attempt with lots of vulgar language and I am not at all happy with it, especially the ending. But to those who like it, here is the rest of it!
Chapter 10
Shawn reached in the car, unbuckling little Leslie he carried the car seat with the sobbing woman who was trying to scream for help, but her captor had put her grandson's pacifier wrapped around her face reinforced with rubber bands. It was her little muzzle to keep her quiet while he got her inside his apartment. With his coat covering up most of the seat, not many would assume much other then a father carrying his child home.
Opening the apartment door he sat down the car seat in the floor, letting little Leslie try to run away from him in her new surroundings. He calmly went to his spot on the couch. "Little Leslie, if you know what is good for you, then you will come face me little woman! Ripping off her pacifier she finally got the courage to go up to him. The 2 foot tall 54 year old woman went up to the 25 year old giant not trying to show fear but it was painfully obvious.
"Why are you doing this to me, you are some kind of sick freak! You can not just kidnap somebody these days and get away with it!?" Shawn couldn't hold his laughter as she realized she set herself up for that one. Suddenly yanking her by her hair and grabbing her neck causing her to lose balance and be pressed against his inner thigh and he forced her to look into his eyes he said, "Little Leslie, I have already gotten away with it, I have you and your entire family here now, and guess what they call me." What! She hissed. "The call me their "master" and before tonight is through you will be screaming it right along with them. But for now, I kind of have this thing I do with my new slaves, well your daughters and you" he laughed. "You are about to strip your clothes off to a rap song, and you are going to dance as sexy and raunchy as you possibly can and then present them to me. Oh and one more thing you will have your daughters watch you strip!"
Leslie trembled, and started whimpering as her face was pressed against his right pant leg, she had only 2 options look at the giant in the eye, or watch the cock hardening and building towards her. He then yanked her up on the couch and told her "sit down while I go and get your audience for tonight."
Shawn went to his bedroom locking the shrink ray up. Quickly he got naked, and picked up the covered cage bringing it out to the coffee table and presented it to Leslie. "Take the cover off the cage, Leslie and let's get this going!" Quivering and sobbing she dramatically pulled back the cover to reveal her barbie doll sized daughters in a cage!" Oh my god!, oh... myyy GOD!!!! frantically trying to find a way to open the cage up when she saw the pad lock. Looking up at Shawn she begged, "Please, I am begging you, let my daughters out of this cage!"
Shawn just laughed at awkward reunion, that was unfolding before him, finally telling Leslie, "There will be time for that later, and they aren't coming out of that cage until my dick is hard when you start to strip. "So little "Leslie", he said picking her up off her knees by her the back of her pants and panties, setting the woman down flat footed on the coffee table. "Show me and your daughters what you got."
Misty and Amy were in their emotions suddenly yearning to be with their mom, as they tried reaching their tiny hands through the cage. They were horrified seeing their now mini giantess mother in her pajamas now going through the slave initiation that Shawn had almost perfected. As Shawn picked Leslie up he put her up in the table, turning around to face him he then began to break to break her spirit.
Putting on a rap song little Leslie hastily pulled off her sweat pants and was going for her shirt when he slapped her face "I told you to dance! Do it over you little whore!" Leslie reached down and picked up her pants again while Shawn restarted the song. Leslie again had no rhythm and Shawn yanked her off the table and over his lap. He then began relentlessly beating her ass as Misty and Amy could only watch their master discipline their mini giantess mother.
After stopping her 6 times and punishing her each time she messed up she finally blocked out her surroundings and began her 7th try of stripping. This time however she began to keep time, and learned to work her ass to the bass in the song. Pulling off her gray sweatpants she shook her ass revealing her tight green panties, she stuck her hands in and out letting the fabric snap against her thighs.Then taking off cartoon duck ,and stripped shirt. she cupped her breast, and squeezed trying her best to be like a slutty whore from a porn movie Timothy had made her watch one time.
She reached around and unhooked her bra and let it come off revealing her tits, her nipples were semi hard as she began to massage them, while trying to keep her thighs and ass moving in time. She finally came to the point of no return, when she pulled down her green panties, and stepped out of them, she looked up at Shawn, who was still watching, as the song continued to play. Leslie still feeling her breast and swaying her hips from side to side, she didn't know what else she could do. Looking over at the cage and seeing her tiny daughter Misty, trying to tell her to improvise. Leslie wound up on her knees crawling like a little dog on his coffee table making sure she kept her ass in the air as she crawled towards the cage and the song went off.
Clapping his hands, he chastised the horrible performance by the 54 year old woman, but he knew she had given it her best effort and that meant she was beginning to break. Leslie realizing the song was over with gathered up all of her clothing, and handed the pile to the giant man. "Please I did as you asked, Please let them out! she pleaded. "Oh little Leslie you are not done yet. You see you are here for a reason, remember? As he picked her up over his knee and positioned the cage to where the two sisters where directly in front of their mother in Shawn's lap next to his hard dick.
"Leslie, show these little sluts how to suck a dick! He yelled as he pried her little mouth open and she finally accepted the cock. Shawn started rocking her head back and forth viciously as she gagged. " pweeeeaaffeee mafferr I mam breaf!"(Please, If can't breathe) She screamed as he just began to whack her ass with his right hand.
"Look at your mom Misty, she is a great cock sucker, it really does run in the family doesn't it?" Suddenly Leslie coughed and came up quick so she wouldn't vomit in his lap. "You dumb bitch, did I tell you to quit sucking?" He yelled at her as she feverishly shook her head composing herself for another throat fuck, He rammed it in again as tears welled up in her eyes from her holding her gag reflex. Shawn started massaging her pussy and then pinched her ass hard, while she tried to scream with a dick in her throat it only made Shawn hornier. He then gave her permission to come up, and as her mouth let off his cock head, you could hear a pop from the suction she created. Shawn still had not came yet, but he marveled at her amazing dick sucking lips.
Alright Leslie you need to know the rules around here, and you may think of them as your commandments and you will have consequences immediately should you break one, and there will always be new ones added . Ok #1. You will address me as "Master" and your name "Leslie" is subject to change at my discretion. #2 Should you ever try to escape me, or call for help in any way I will further eradicate your family from existence. #3 You will be submissive and never be combative with me, You will be confined to a cage and free range only when I tell you that you can, other then that you will not speak unless spoken to." Leslie was horrified at what she heard, and didn't know what to do. "Do you understand me, you little whore?" " Yes, I do! Just let me digest it for a minute! She snapped back. "Oh little Leslie, you have already broken a rule you dumb bitch!" Get over here and beg for forgiveness!" Defiantly she said "No, tell me what I did to break your rule?!" Shawn looked over at the cage, and said "Misty tell your mother what commandment she just broke!" Crying she said "Master, my mom broke the 3rd commandment, she was combative with you! she said as she held onto her weeping sister. "Please don't hurt her master!"
However Shawn had already began picking her up into punishment position and was whipping her ass relentlessly. Leslie was screaming in pain, anger, and humiliation as her daughters watched her being spanked like a child. What is my name you little whore? (whack, whack, whack,) Mmmasssttteerrr, Louder I cant hear you what am I to you? YOU ARE MY MASTER SIR!" She screamed at the top of her lungs as he was massaging her wrinkled pussy. "Beg me to fuck you, little slut! (Whack, Whack, Whack) "PLEASE FUCK MY PUSSY MASTER!" She shrieked, as Shawn picked her up and placed her pussy over his cock. He penetrated her, as he used her love handles again to thrust her up and down on his dick. Misty and Amy could only watch as Shawn ravished their naked 2 foot tall mother. Amy kept saying "This cannot be happening!" as Misty was silently watching her giant naked mother being the most vulnerable she had ever been. Hearing her mother call Shawn her master just about killed her emotionally, as she realized this was all her fault. Her co worker is now their supreme ruler, and not even her elderly mom would be spared. Misty knew the terror was just beginning too. At least with Amy she was able to help her through it, but her mom was alone out there!
After an intense 45 minutes of intense and rough sex, Shawn's dick was covered in her pussy juice as she had climaxed several times. The sweaty 54 year old woman was panting trying to catch her breath as he twitched his cock muscle a few times causing Leslie to whimper a little. Shawn pulled out of Leslie and he told her "Finish your master off, now! " Yes master" she said thankful to be off his massive cock. She obediently went and started sucking his dick, without hesitation this time. Misty and Amy were in awe at their mother's stamina, however knew their mother's spirit was breaking as she had not glanced over at the cage in almost 20 minutes as she was worshiping his cock. Leslie just did the best she could, just hoping she wasn't breaking another rule.
Shawn held her down as he came in her throat and he yelled swallow it all! don't you dare spit it up! "Yefff mggsffer) she said said with his cock in his mouth. She forced her diagram to swallow around his cock and, she choked down the cum, as he slowly worked it out of her mouth. "Now that is how you suck a dick Misty and Amy!" Shawn teased in complete satisfaction.
Picking Leslie back up and sitting her in his lap he began to fondle her squishy breast, and rub her wadded up nipples. Leslie couldn't help it, as she felt her pussy getting wet again, she prayed Shawn wasn't ready for another round.
After about an hour, Leslie was still sitting in his lap as he had a handful of her tit watching television.she looked up at him. "Master, please may I see my daughters now? Shawn deliberated, and then decided against it. "No not yet, you are to good of a fuck, maybe tomorrow.
Lets go have a nice bath before we get in the bed. What do you say Little Leslie?" The defeated woman just looked up and said :yes master." As Shawn carried the woman off to the bathroom, with his left hand fingering her pussy, and right hand squeezing her tits.
Shawn drew up water for the bathtub, and while it was filling he examined little Leslie, and seeing her pussy was not trimmed he took a razor out and began shaving her pussy for her. Leslie screamed as the giant man held her down and cut away her pubic hairs, then taking hair removal cream, he rubbed in around her vagina and taking a dry cloth he wiped away all the debris, revealing her now bald pussy. Shawn then grabbed her and got in the tub. He made her stand as he soaped her up in the tub then he told her to wash her master, handing her the rag and soap the woman began washing soaping him up, crawling in his lap, and rubbing the cloth up his chest and muscles she found herself feeling a little horny at the site, and when she turned back around she was rewarded for her task with a hard dick coming up out of the water. "I am assuming that is for me" she said in defeat and began wading her way to his cock. Shawn again thrust her on it, and fucked her soapy slippery body, and then without warning, he rammed his cock into her ass. It wouldn't go in far, even with the lubricant of the water and soap, his dick was still to big, but he kept at it and got it half way in, and began fucking her ass in the water. As the anal sex went on, water sloshed everywhere, and all Leslie could do was take the cock until he came.
Amy shook the cage in anger, and helplessness. What do we do Misty! That is our mom!" Misty just continued to sit silent feeling responsible for it all before finally saying "We are going to be good little slaves, and hope he doesn't kill her Amy. That is all we can do!" as the two sisters cried wondering what was happening in that bathroom hearing their mother's screams were not soothing to their ears. "I am sorry, I thought we had saved her they cried uncontrollably and also watching the bathroom door praying their mother would come out of there alive.
Shawn came in her ass and pulled his dick out, as she winced in pain. Leslie sloshed back to him in the water, as he picked her up and she laid down on his stomach worn out, and needing a place to catch her breath. Shawn patted her little ass and said "Good Girl." Leslie hated that phrase, she wanted to kill the massive man that she was laying on, but she trembled every time he moved. Leslie was slowly starting to adapt to her situation, understanding that as long as she did as she was told, it seemed to go easier. Even the painful anal sex she just experienced was easier because she didn't fight him. After about 20 minutes of laying in the tub, Shawn looked down at Leslie, and said "it is time for bed, lets get you dried off". As he stood, he wrapped her up in a towel and began pat drying her body. Once they both were dry, Leslie was standing on the floor watching Shawn as he opened the door, and guided little Leslie to the bedroom, completely ignoring Misty and Amy in the cage as they passed by the living room. Shawn closed his bedroom door and picked Leslie up placing her in his bed.
Leslie, looked up at the massive man getting in the bed,and then he motioned for her as she walked up to him. She did not know what to do, "What do I do now?" she asked as he started stroking his cock. "Use your mouth you dumb bitch, suck my dick until I fall asleep. Then you have my permission to sleep." Poor Leslie just looked up in amazement as his cock hardened in front of her. Leslie quickly began to run her tiny hands over it and began to put the tip in her mouth as Shawn laid back enjoying his new slave. Leslie thought to herself, "my god is he ever NOT in the mood? I don't know how much more I can keep up with him!"
Shawn fell asleep quick having had a very long and eventful day. Not to mention Leslie had some amazing drugs in her purse. Shawn had taken 2 narcotics and was finally sleeping soundly as Leslie too afraid to move cleaned his dick, and laid down as on his stomach slowly drifting off to sleep, praying that someone had seen her today being kidnapped, but it was highly unlikely. At least I am with my daughters she said to herself as everything got dark and she fell asleep
Chapter 10
Shawn reached in the car, unbuckling little Leslie he carried the car seat with the sobbing woman who was trying to scream for help, but her captor had put her grandson's pacifier wrapped around her face reinforced with rubber bands. It was her little muzzle to keep her quiet while he got her inside his apartment. With his coat covering up most of the seat, not many would assume much other then a father carrying his child home.
Opening the apartment door he sat down the car seat in the floor, letting little Leslie try to run away from him in her new surroundings. He calmly went to his spot on the couch. "Little Leslie, if you know what is good for you, then you will come face me little woman! Ripping off her pacifier she finally got the courage to go up to him. The 2 foot tall 54 year old woman went up to the 25 year old giant not trying to show fear but it was painfully obvious.
"Why are you doing this to me, you are some kind of sick freak! You can not just kidnap somebody these days and get away with it!?" Shawn couldn't hold his laughter as she realized she set herself up for that one. Suddenly yanking her by her hair and grabbing her neck causing her to lose balance and be pressed against his inner thigh and he forced her to look into his eyes he said, "Little Leslie, I have already gotten away with it, I have you and your entire family here now, and guess what they call me." What! She hissed. "The call me their "master" and before tonight is through you will be screaming it right along with them. But for now, I kind of have this thing I do with my new slaves, well your daughters and you" he laughed. "You are about to strip your clothes off to a rap song, and you are going to dance as sexy and raunchy as you possibly can and then present them to me. Oh and one more thing you will have your daughters watch you strip!"
Leslie trembled, and started whimpering as her face was pressed against his right pant leg, she had only 2 options look at the giant in the eye, or watch the cock hardening and building towards her. He then yanked her up on the couch and told her "sit down while I go and get your audience for tonight."
Shawn went to his bedroom locking the shrink ray up. Quickly he got naked, and picked up the covered cage bringing it out to the coffee table and presented it to Leslie. "Take the cover off the cage, Leslie and let's get this going!" Quivering and sobbing she dramatically pulled back the cover to reveal her barbie doll sized daughters in a cage!" Oh my god!, oh... myyy GOD!!!! frantically trying to find a way to open the cage up when she saw the pad lock. Looking up at Shawn she begged, "Please, I am begging you, let my daughters out of this cage!"
Shawn just laughed at awkward reunion, that was unfolding before him, finally telling Leslie, "There will be time for that later, and they aren't coming out of that cage until my dick is hard when you start to strip. "So little "Leslie", he said picking her up off her knees by her the back of her pants and panties, setting the woman down flat footed on the coffee table. "Show me and your daughters what you got."
Misty and Amy were in their emotions suddenly yearning to be with their mom, as they tried reaching their tiny hands through the cage. They were horrified seeing their now mini giantess mother in her pajamas now going through the slave initiation that Shawn had almost perfected. As Shawn picked Leslie up he put her up in the table, turning around to face him he then began to break to break her spirit.
Putting on a rap song little Leslie hastily pulled off her sweat pants and was going for her shirt when he slapped her face "I told you to dance! Do it over you little whore!" Leslie reached down and picked up her pants again while Shawn restarted the song. Leslie again had no rhythm and Shawn yanked her off the table and over his lap. He then began relentlessly beating her ass as Misty and Amy could only watch their master discipline their mini giantess mother.
After stopping her 6 times and punishing her each time she messed up she finally blocked out her surroundings and began her 7th try of stripping. This time however she began to keep time, and learned to work her ass to the bass in the song. Pulling off her gray sweatpants she shook her ass revealing her tight green panties, she stuck her hands in and out letting the fabric snap against her thighs.Then taking off cartoon duck ,and stripped shirt. she cupped her breast, and squeezed trying her best to be like a slutty whore from a porn movie Timothy had made her watch one time.
She reached around and unhooked her bra and let it come off revealing her tits, her nipples were semi hard as she began to massage them, while trying to keep her thighs and ass moving in time. She finally came to the point of no return, when she pulled down her green panties, and stepped out of them, she looked up at Shawn, who was still watching, as the song continued to play. Leslie still feeling her breast and swaying her hips from side to side, she didn't know what else she could do. Looking over at the cage and seeing her tiny daughter Misty, trying to tell her to improvise. Leslie wound up on her knees crawling like a little dog on his coffee table making sure she kept her ass in the air as she crawled towards the cage and the song went off.
Clapping his hands, he chastised the horrible performance by the 54 year old woman, but he knew she had given it her best effort and that meant she was beginning to break. Leslie realizing the song was over with gathered up all of her clothing, and handed the pile to the giant man. "Please I did as you asked, Please let them out! she pleaded. "Oh little Leslie you are not done yet. You see you are here for a reason, remember? As he picked her up over his knee and positioned the cage to where the two sisters where directly in front of their mother in Shawn's lap next to his hard dick.
"Leslie, show these little sluts how to suck a dick! He yelled as he pried her little mouth open and she finally accepted the cock. Shawn started rocking her head back and forth viciously as she gagged. " pweeeeaaffeee mafferr I mam breaf!"(Please, If can't breathe) She screamed as he just began to whack her ass with his right hand.
"Look at your mom Misty, she is a great cock sucker, it really does run in the family doesn't it?" Suddenly Leslie coughed and came up quick so she wouldn't vomit in his lap. "You dumb bitch, did I tell you to quit sucking?" He yelled at her as she feverishly shook her head composing herself for another throat fuck, He rammed it in again as tears welled up in her eyes from her holding her gag reflex. Shawn started massaging her pussy and then pinched her ass hard, while she tried to scream with a dick in her throat it only made Shawn hornier. He then gave her permission to come up, and as her mouth let off his cock head, you could hear a pop from the suction she created. Shawn still had not came yet, but he marveled at her amazing dick sucking lips.
Alright Leslie you need to know the rules around here, and you may think of them as your commandments and you will have consequences immediately should you break one, and there will always be new ones added . Ok #1. You will address me as "Master" and your name "Leslie" is subject to change at my discretion. #2 Should you ever try to escape me, or call for help in any way I will further eradicate your family from existence. #3 You will be submissive and never be combative with me, You will be confined to a cage and free range only when I tell you that you can, other then that you will not speak unless spoken to." Leslie was horrified at what she heard, and didn't know what to do. "Do you understand me, you little whore?" " Yes, I do! Just let me digest it for a minute! She snapped back. "Oh little Leslie, you have already broken a rule you dumb bitch!" Get over here and beg for forgiveness!" Defiantly she said "No, tell me what I did to break your rule?!" Shawn looked over at the cage, and said "Misty tell your mother what commandment she just broke!" Crying she said "Master, my mom broke the 3rd commandment, she was combative with you! she said as she held onto her weeping sister. "Please don't hurt her master!"
However Shawn had already began picking her up into punishment position and was whipping her ass relentlessly. Leslie was screaming in pain, anger, and humiliation as her daughters watched her being spanked like a child. What is my name you little whore? (whack, whack, whack,) Mmmasssttteerrr, Louder I cant hear you what am I to you? YOU ARE MY MASTER SIR!" She screamed at the top of her lungs as he was massaging her wrinkled pussy. "Beg me to fuck you, little slut! (Whack, Whack, Whack) "PLEASE FUCK MY PUSSY MASTER!" She shrieked, as Shawn picked her up and placed her pussy over his cock. He penetrated her, as he used her love handles again to thrust her up and down on his dick. Misty and Amy could only watch as Shawn ravished their naked 2 foot tall mother. Amy kept saying "This cannot be happening!" as Misty was silently watching her giant naked mother being the most vulnerable she had ever been. Hearing her mother call Shawn her master just about killed her emotionally, as she realized this was all her fault. Her co worker is now their supreme ruler, and not even her elderly mom would be spared. Misty knew the terror was just beginning too. At least with Amy she was able to help her through it, but her mom was alone out there!
After an intense 45 minutes of intense and rough sex, Shawn's dick was covered in her pussy juice as she had climaxed several times. The sweaty 54 year old woman was panting trying to catch her breath as he twitched his cock muscle a few times causing Leslie to whimper a little. Shawn pulled out of Leslie and he told her "Finish your master off, now! " Yes master" she said thankful to be off his massive cock. She obediently went and started sucking his dick, without hesitation this time. Misty and Amy were in awe at their mother's stamina, however knew their mother's spirit was breaking as she had not glanced over at the cage in almost 20 minutes as she was worshiping his cock. Leslie just did the best she could, just hoping she wasn't breaking another rule.
Shawn held her down as he came in her throat and he yelled swallow it all! don't you dare spit it up! "Yefff mggsffer) she said said with his cock in his mouth. She forced her diagram to swallow around his cock and, she choked down the cum, as he slowly worked it out of her mouth. "Now that is how you suck a dick Misty and Amy!" Shawn teased in complete satisfaction.
Picking Leslie back up and sitting her in his lap he began to fondle her squishy breast, and rub her wadded up nipples. Leslie couldn't help it, as she felt her pussy getting wet again, she prayed Shawn wasn't ready for another round.
After about an hour, Leslie was still sitting in his lap as he had a handful of her tit watching television.she looked up at him. "Master, please may I see my daughters now? Shawn deliberated, and then decided against it. "No not yet, you are to good of a fuck, maybe tomorrow.
Lets go have a nice bath before we get in the bed. What do you say Little Leslie?" The defeated woman just looked up and said :yes master." As Shawn carried the woman off to the bathroom, with his left hand fingering her pussy, and right hand squeezing her tits.
Shawn drew up water for the bathtub, and while it was filling he examined little Leslie, and seeing her pussy was not trimmed he took a razor out and began shaving her pussy for her. Leslie screamed as the giant man held her down and cut away her pubic hairs, then taking hair removal cream, he rubbed in around her vagina and taking a dry cloth he wiped away all the debris, revealing her now bald pussy. Shawn then grabbed her and got in the tub. He made her stand as he soaped her up in the tub then he told her to wash her master, handing her the rag and soap the woman began washing soaping him up, crawling in his lap, and rubbing the cloth up his chest and muscles she found herself feeling a little horny at the site, and when she turned back around she was rewarded for her task with a hard dick coming up out of the water. "I am assuming that is for me" she said in defeat and began wading her way to his cock. Shawn again thrust her on it, and fucked her soapy slippery body, and then without warning, he rammed his cock into her ass. It wouldn't go in far, even with the lubricant of the water and soap, his dick was still to big, but he kept at it and got it half way in, and began fucking her ass in the water. As the anal sex went on, water sloshed everywhere, and all Leslie could do was take the cock until he came.
Amy shook the cage in anger, and helplessness. What do we do Misty! That is our mom!" Misty just continued to sit silent feeling responsible for it all before finally saying "We are going to be good little slaves, and hope he doesn't kill her Amy. That is all we can do!" as the two sisters cried wondering what was happening in that bathroom hearing their mother's screams were not soothing to their ears. "I am sorry, I thought we had saved her they cried uncontrollably and also watching the bathroom door praying their mother would come out of there alive.
Shawn came in her ass and pulled his dick out, as she winced in pain. Leslie sloshed back to him in the water, as he picked her up and she laid down on his stomach worn out, and needing a place to catch her breath. Shawn patted her little ass and said "Good Girl." Leslie hated that phrase, she wanted to kill the massive man that she was laying on, but she trembled every time he moved. Leslie was slowly starting to adapt to her situation, understanding that as long as she did as she was told, it seemed to go easier. Even the painful anal sex she just experienced was easier because she didn't fight him. After about 20 minutes of laying in the tub, Shawn looked down at Leslie, and said "it is time for bed, lets get you dried off". As he stood, he wrapped her up in a towel and began pat drying her body. Once they both were dry, Leslie was standing on the floor watching Shawn as he opened the door, and guided little Leslie to the bedroom, completely ignoring Misty and Amy in the cage as they passed by the living room. Shawn closed his bedroom door and picked Leslie up placing her in his bed.
Leslie, looked up at the massive man getting in the bed,and then he motioned for her as she walked up to him. She did not know what to do, "What do I do now?" she asked as he started stroking his cock. "Use your mouth you dumb bitch, suck my dick until I fall asleep. Then you have my permission to sleep." Poor Leslie just looked up in amazement as his cock hardened in front of her. Leslie quickly began to run her tiny hands over it and began to put the tip in her mouth as Shawn laid back enjoying his new slave. Leslie thought to herself, "my god is he ever NOT in the mood? I don't know how much more I can keep up with him!"
Shawn fell asleep quick having had a very long and eventful day. Not to mention Leslie had some amazing drugs in her purse. Shawn had taken 2 narcotics and was finally sleeping soundly as Leslie too afraid to move cleaned his dick, and laid down as on his stomach slowly drifting off to sleep, praying that someone had seen her today being kidnapped, but it was highly unlikely. At least I am with my daughters she said to herself as everything got dark and she fell asleep
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
Chapter 11
Leslie awoke, thinking it had all been a dream, however it was not. She was laying on her stomach, and looked up seeing she was laying on the stomach of her new 25 year old master. As he snored, she looked around the massive room, thinking for a brief moment of trying to run, but to scared to move. Shawn's alarm went off, and he looked down at the little Leslie looking at him waiting for her next task. He smiled at her and said "Good Morning little slave", as she he pulled the covers down, she shivered as her naked body became exposed to the cold morning air.
"Good morning master", she said in a emotionless tone, still groggy from the night.
Shawn got his hands on her and began fondling her warm body, hearing her whimper as he started massaging her pussy. "Beg me to let you suck my dick this morning!" He commanded as he forced his middle finger into her pussy. "Master please let me suck your massive cock this morning" "That's not begging little Leslie!" He yelled at her, sticking two more fingers in her pussy, " Master please I need your cock in my mouth, it tastes so good, please let me serve you sir! Please!"
"You may suck my cock", he said to her as she quickly got up and began sucking and slurping his cock head, Shawn was in complete bliss as he enjoyed his morning blowjob. As he came in her mouth, she gagged but didn't spill a drop, swallowing it all! He looked down at his new little slave and then reached over to the night stand pulling out a key. "Slave get my dick out of your mouth, and come grab this key! He commanded as she came up and stood, reaching up grabbing the key. "Come on little Leslie, lets go wake up Misty and Amy!"
Leslie began to tremble in anticipation and fear, as Shawn put her on the floor and made her walk with the key to the living room. Leslie's tears were streaming as she came to her doll sized daughters in the cage. Leslie unlocked the cage as the daughters looked on terrified at their naked mother and giant master behind her.
"Pick your daughters up, and bring them to the couch!" He commanded as they saw their mothers hand come in the cage, they each let their mom grab their torsos, as they were lifted out of the cage. Leslie overcome with emotion brought them up to her breast in embrace. Shawn watched the naked little woman hugging her doll sized daughters, not caring about the circumstances. Leslie carried her daughters to the couch and put them on the cushion one at a time before climbing up herself.
"Put them on the table!, He commanded, as she placed them carefully on the table. "Amy, show Leslie your daily task you have to do with Misty!" Hanging her head in shame Amy walked over to her sister and they laid down. Amy began to eat Misty out as Leslie covered her mouth in shock at what she was seeing! "Stop this oh my god this is horrible! she cried. Shawn laughed at the mother's reaction, knowing that this was just the beginning for her.
"Amy is to eat her sister out until Misty comes 15 times each day for the rest of her life" he informed Leslie. Misty just closed her eyes trying not to look at her mom's judging eyes. Shawn looked over at Leslie, and put her in his lap as they watched the show, he took his hand and began rubbing her pussy.
Leslie was squirming as her body began to betray her. Shawn then set her back on his cock and let her pussy slowly work back on it. He began bouncing her up and down fucking the little Leslie as her Misty and Amy were getting off. Shawn looked down at Misty and gave her a wink. She looked on as the family orgy went on. Shawn came again and Leslie quickly finished him off about the time that Amy had made Misty cum her 15th time.
Pick up Misty! He commanded Leslie, as she turned around picking up her daughter. Misty began weeping as she knew Shawn was about to do something with just them. "Leslie put your daughter over your knee and punish her for being a disobedient whore!"
Leslie looked adorable with her tiny childlike hands having to hold Misty with both hands.
Leslie sat down on the couch and Misty looked up her mom, who then began to spank her daughter. "Harder then that! And give it a little pinch every other hit!" He yelled as Leslie did as she was commanded. Misty was wincing in pain as her massive mother was spanking her for the first time in 20 years! Misty knew there was worse to come for her too, and Shawn would not stop until he wanted to. Leslie looked up at Shawn, who had been watching the punishment, she could not fake a hit on her daughters bare ass, as Shawn would stop her and make her slap her ass harder each time.
Misty looked at Amy who was watching the scene unfold. Shawn then got Amy's attention and said "Amy, start masturbating, you know this is hott!" Amy obediently said "yes master" and began rubbing her own pussy to the sight of her mother spanking her sister. Shawn then picked up Leslie as she held her doll sized daughter in in her hand. He laid Leslie down, and began sucking her tiny tits, and shortly after her nipples had gotten hard he started fingering her pussy. Misty looked on in horror, as her mother had a death grip on her torso while Shawn was making her squeal and scream in her private areas.
Once Shawn could fit more then 3 fingers in her pussy he knew exactally what he wanted to see from the little family that he now owned.
Taking Misty from Leslie's little hand, he put the naked Misty in his right hand. Forcing Leslie's tiny legs up behind her head. Shawn then smiled at Misty and said "Ever wonder what it is like going back to the womb?" then he forced Misty's little head into her mother's tiny vagina, then he pulled her out as Misty began screaming bloody murder.
Leslie looked up at Shawn, and said "please sir no!" as he started to use her daughter as a live dildo ramming her into her pussy over and over again. Each time Misty would go in to the vagina, her screams would be muffled, and she would come out wet and slimy with her mom's pussy juice. Misty closed her eyes and tried to just focus on breathing. The last thing she wanted to do was open her eyes in her mom's pussy.
Leslie was moaning in sexual pleasure as Shawn was feverishly using Misty to fuck her, Leslie moved her head over and saw the horrified Amy looking on, still fingering her pussy as she was commanded.
Shawn saw Amy and Leslie making eye contact, and decided to bring her in on the fun. Plopping Amy down on her mom's tits. He commanded Amy "Don't worry Amy I have not forgotten you! Go suck your mom nipples!" "Yes Master" as Amy reluctantly began licking her mom's massive nipple.
Leslie watched her daughter caressing her breast like a complete horny slut. Leslie was sickened at the sight and wanted so bad to make her daughter stop, but against everything Little Leslie found herself enjoying the forced family orgy happening in and on top of her body.
As Leslie let out a long moan he could feel Misty drenched in her mom's juices. He then pulled Misty out, and forced Leslie to open her mouth. He then forced all of Misty's lower body into her mouth. Leslie was gagging on her daughter's feet but relaxed her throat muscles. "Leslie eat your daughter out! he commanded as she began tonguing her daughter's vagina in her mouth. Shawn picked up Amy and said "Go fuck your mom's nipple!" "Yyyyesss mmasstterrr she said crying. Slowly kneeling on her mom's right tit she manipulated the nipple into her wet pussy and began bouncing up and down.
Poor Leslie could feel her oldest daughter as she got in fucking rhythm, while at the same time inside her mouth she tasted her own pussy juice that Misty was covered in, as well as Misty's as she began to get aroused. Misty could not help it, a massive tongue all over her vagina had been her weakness ever since she had been shrunk, she tried to block out the fact of her mother was the one pleasuring her. Simultaneously Amy began pleasuring herself using her mom's nipple. With each thrust, she made the massive nipple wetter, and began to climax as her pussy juice saturated the area where she was sitting.
Misty had the best view in the house, she could look behind her and see her mother's horrified eyes of what she was being forced to do to Misty, or she could see her sister straight down fucking her mother's nipple. Misty just closed her eyes and let her mother do as she was supposed to do. Misty suddenly let out a screech as she came. She felt her mother's tongue retreating from her pussy. Leslie could taste her daughter's pleasure on tongue, and began to flail around in disgust as she spit Misty out of her mouth, she fell onto the couch, simultaneously Amy fell off her mother's nipple and fell beside her sister. As Leslie began to get in a fetal position Shawn stopped her, and picked up Amy handing the tiny daughter to Leslie. "You have another daughter that needs to cum you stupid bitch!" As Shawn forced the lower body of Amy into her mother's mouth and throat. Misty was thrown on to her mother's left breast and Shawn forced her to fuck Leslie's other nipple. "Yes master" they all three said in unison, and went to work on their new individual tasks.
Misty went over to her mother's nipple and impaled herself on it. Feverishly fucking her nipple, looking up at Shawn, she began moaning. "Misty tell your mom how it feels!, he barked at them. Misty yelled "I enjoy fucking your nipple mom! it makes my pussy so wet!"
Leslie could hear Misty talking dirty, and was completely disgusted but reluctantly began to eat Amy out as she was resting in her mouth. She was trying her best not to vomit, having both her naked daughter's full vaginas in her mouth was taking its toll on her, but the last thing she wanted to do, was to vomit on her daughter, as she could only imagine what Shawn would have done to them.
Finally Amy came in her mother's mouth as Shawn collected the two sisters up and put them on the coffee table. Little Leslie sat up on the couch wiping her mouth. Leslie brought her feet up and rested her head on her legs, recovering from what had just transpired.
Leslie couldn't make eye contact with her daughters, she did not know what was next on their master's agenda but she found herself hoping she would not be included in it.
Much to all 3 women's surprise, Shawn let then rest. Amy and Misty sat down on the edge of the coffee table with their legs dangling off, as Shawn turned the television on and began watching an old sitcom. Leslie looked over recognizing the old show, and for a moment all was forgotten. Shawn looked down at her, and began to tease the little woman.
"Oh are you through pouting now? You like this show?"
"Yes master, I grew up watching it when I was a little girl." Shawn let the women watch the television for a few more episodes when he started to get hungry.
Cutting the television off, all the women turned to look at their master wondering what was next. "Leslie, get your ass in the kitchen and cook us some dinner, take your whore daughters too. "Yes master" she replied in an exhausted tone as Shawn watched little Leslie get up and pick up her daughters and walk to the kitchen. Shawn got up behind them, and set everything out on the counter. "I want fried pork chops! I expect it ready in 2 hours, it had best be cooked correctly! He commanded as he left them to figure out the logistics.
Meanwhile Shawn went in his room and counted the money, having a little over $10k he marveled at how easy it was to make. "Ugh, I do not want to go back to work!" He said to himself, and he got to thinking about Leslie's money that she had in the stock market, I need that money! Shawn knew if he planned correctly he would not have to work for much longer. Shawn decided to go ahead and be planning on how to get the money, but there was no immediate action needed at the moment. He wrote a couple of ideas down, and the put it up in his safe with the money.
Opening the duffel bag, he pulled out the action figures and pocket watch chains. After ripping the collars off the plastic animals, he grabbed his tool bag and walked into the living room, glancing over at the flour covered naked women desperately trying to get dinner cooked. Shawn just snickered and sat back down on the couch. Finding a very large screw in his tool bag, he took the chains and threaded all three ends to the screw. Shawn got his drill and forced the screw into his cheap coffee table. Giving each chain a tug, he knew that the chains were there to stay as long as the screw was in the coffee table.
Shawn could smell dinner cooking. He walked back by the kitchen and watched them work. Leslie being the biggest was doing most of the work wit the utensils, as Misty and Amy had rolled the meat in flour, and where cutting the vegetables using the end of a knife left on the counter. The two sisters looked like two lumberjacks cutting a massive tree down, the sight was hilarious and adorable. Looking down at his phone it had been almost an hour and half since he had left them alone. "Slaves you have 10 minutes to be finished!" Shawn yelled, as they were almost through. Leslie was sauteing the fresh vegetables, in the skillet. Leslie finally pulled the last vegetable out dropping it on the plate and proudly said "dinner is ready master!" While Misty and Amy moved the massive food around on the plate, making the presentation look professional. Shawn walked over and picked up the plate, turning around he bent down below the sink and pulled out some dish washing liquid and scrubber. Tossing them into the sink, he looked over at the exhausted and filthy family and said "Clean this shit up! you have 1 hour." As he took his food, and went to eat it in the living room.
The food was fantastic! Shawn was very pleased with his meal, and finished it within the first 20 minutes. Walking back into the kitchen, he smiled at the little women working fast to get the dishes clean. Amy and Misty where in the soapy water scrubbing the dishes with the scrubber, and their tiny fingernails at a fast pace while Leslie was dragging the dishes from the stove to the sink. Shawn grabbed a beer from the refrigerator, and then tossed the plate in the water on top of the two sisters, and without saying a word he walked out of the kitchen back to the living room drinking his beverage and letting out a satisfied belch.
Master we are through! he heard Misty scream from the kitchen. Shawn got up to examine the work. All the dishes were cleaned and drying and the counter tops where cleaned as well. Shawn then looked down at the floor, seeing a spot where they had spilled about a spoonful of greasy uncooked batter by the base of the stove. Taking Leslie off the counter he showed her the batter, Then he picked up the two sisters in his other hand, putting them on the ground around the mess. "Clean this shit up!" he shouted, as the three women got down on their knees each taking a turn licking up the batter off the dirty floor. Shawn watched the women on all fours, looking at Leslie and how she dwarfed her daughters, Shawn knew he couldn't keep her this size anymore. Leslie was too big to be kept in the cage with her daughters, and could potentially escape risking his whole operation. "But damn she was a good fuck," he thought.
After the family licked the floor clean, they looked up at their master, who had a raging hard on, and bent down picking little Leslie up. He told her "Give me some pussy, then it is time for you to join your daughters and be doll sized!" Leslie looked at her daughters in fear, at his order. "Oh god why not leave me this size, it is bad enough that I am the size of a toddler, what will happen to me when I am their size!" Leslie was carried away, as the two doll sized sisters were left on the floor, to follow behind on foot. Shawn began fondling her, and putting her on the table while he stood, he commanded her "Make this count! Suck my dick, and you better take as much as you can!" Shawn was going to make sure he enjoyed his last fuck with Leslie before she would be to small to do so. Shawn with all his power, forced Leslie down on his cock, she gagged but was used to it no and focused on what he told her. Expanding her throat muscles she let the dick take over her air way and down further then he had ever been. Leslie began making wonderful slurps as the speed of his dick thrust increased. Finally he yanked her up by her hair and held her over his dick. " Tell me what this dick means to you!" Swallowing Leslie said " Master your dick is the best I have ever had, I am so thankful to even touch your massive cock, Your seed is my dinner master!" as she licked his cock head passionately. Leslie then took it one more step further, remembering how he liked to hear the women beg, she said " Master, please fuck me, I want that cock in my pussy. I want to serve my master!" Leslie's words were hallow, but Shawn enjoyed the dirty talk he was making her speak. And then forced her on his cock one last time ravishing the old, little woman. Shawn was nearing climax, as he stood up still thrusting her up and down on his dick. As he bent over, it caused little Leslie to be upside down right as Shawn climaxed. Filling her pussy up with cum it oozed out and began to stream down her ass crackup her back. Pulling her off his cock, he let her fall in the carpet with a thud. "Misty, Amy!" Shawn shouted, " Clean your mother up!" "Yes master, as the two sisters went over to their mom, and began drinking Shawn's cum off of Leslie's body.
Leslie was shiny and clean with the daughter's saliva as they all stood up and looked up at Shawn for their next order.
"Leslie come stand before me!" he yelled. Leslie gulped and obediently crawled up on the coffee table, coming to her feet as Shawn watched her struggle. Shawn examined her to make sure there was no cum left on her, and then he got up and went to his room for the shrink ray. Shawn walked back and pointed it at little Leslie, and then said "Don't worry, you will still be able to worship my cock, you will just need help from your daughters from here on out." Smirking as he pulled the trigger, she shrank instantly to the size of a barbie doll.
Leslie felt herself getting smaller, as the feeling was still new to her she screamed at the top of her lungs. Shawn got annoyed with her screams once she became her final size and gave her his trademark slap as she went airborne and fell onto the table. Crying and almost hyperventilating, poor Leslie was at her breaking point, now her world was so much bigger then it was even one day ago. Shawn leaned over and picked up the two sisters, and placed them on the coffee table as they ran to their now equal in size mother. Shawn watched as they were finally able to hug each other, when Shawn tossed down 3 collars on the table. "Put these on my little slaves."This is the only article of clothing you are allowed to wear from this day until the day you will die. Do you understand?"
Humiliated they all said yes master and put them on. "Come stand before me! he commanded. As the little women one by one walked up to face their master and show off their collars. Shawn picked up each one, and tightened them. "You will choke to death before this comes off of you, do you understand me?" "Yes master"
Shawn then individually chained them up. Misty on the left, Leslie in the middle and Amy on the right. He couldn't help but look at the empty space in front of him, he said "I could easily fit another little slave in my collection, wouldn't you say so?" The three woman looked at each other knowing exactly who he was thinking of. Amy in particular tried her best to not cry as Shawn cut the light off. "I am going to bed. You little slaves will stay on your chains for the night, and you will sleep on the hard surface like 3 obedient bitches. If I hear a peep out of you..... Well I guess you can use your imagination! Ha Ha"
"Yes master" they all said as Shawn cut the light off leaving them in the dark living room for the night, he went to his bedroom to brain storm how he would steal all of the families money, and never have to work again.
Leslie awoke, thinking it had all been a dream, however it was not. She was laying on her stomach, and looked up seeing she was laying on the stomach of her new 25 year old master. As he snored, she looked around the massive room, thinking for a brief moment of trying to run, but to scared to move. Shawn's alarm went off, and he looked down at the little Leslie looking at him waiting for her next task. He smiled at her and said "Good Morning little slave", as she he pulled the covers down, she shivered as her naked body became exposed to the cold morning air.
"Good morning master", she said in a emotionless tone, still groggy from the night.
Shawn got his hands on her and began fondling her warm body, hearing her whimper as he started massaging her pussy. "Beg me to let you suck my dick this morning!" He commanded as he forced his middle finger into her pussy. "Master please let me suck your massive cock this morning" "That's not begging little Leslie!" He yelled at her, sticking two more fingers in her pussy, " Master please I need your cock in my mouth, it tastes so good, please let me serve you sir! Please!"
"You may suck my cock", he said to her as she quickly got up and began sucking and slurping his cock head, Shawn was in complete bliss as he enjoyed his morning blowjob. As he came in her mouth, she gagged but didn't spill a drop, swallowing it all! He looked down at his new little slave and then reached over to the night stand pulling out a key. "Slave get my dick out of your mouth, and come grab this key! He commanded as she came up and stood, reaching up grabbing the key. "Come on little Leslie, lets go wake up Misty and Amy!"
Leslie began to tremble in anticipation and fear, as Shawn put her on the floor and made her walk with the key to the living room. Leslie's tears were streaming as she came to her doll sized daughters in the cage. Leslie unlocked the cage as the daughters looked on terrified at their naked mother and giant master behind her.
"Pick your daughters up, and bring them to the couch!" He commanded as they saw their mothers hand come in the cage, they each let their mom grab their torsos, as they were lifted out of the cage. Leslie overcome with emotion brought them up to her breast in embrace. Shawn watched the naked little woman hugging her doll sized daughters, not caring about the circumstances. Leslie carried her daughters to the couch and put them on the cushion one at a time before climbing up herself.
"Put them on the table!, He commanded, as she placed them carefully on the table. "Amy, show Leslie your daily task you have to do with Misty!" Hanging her head in shame Amy walked over to her sister and they laid down. Amy began to eat Misty out as Leslie covered her mouth in shock at what she was seeing! "Stop this oh my god this is horrible! she cried. Shawn laughed at the mother's reaction, knowing that this was just the beginning for her.
"Amy is to eat her sister out until Misty comes 15 times each day for the rest of her life" he informed Leslie. Misty just closed her eyes trying not to look at her mom's judging eyes. Shawn looked over at Leslie, and put her in his lap as they watched the show, he took his hand and began rubbing her pussy.
Leslie was squirming as her body began to betray her. Shawn then set her back on his cock and let her pussy slowly work back on it. He began bouncing her up and down fucking the little Leslie as her Misty and Amy were getting off. Shawn looked down at Misty and gave her a wink. She looked on as the family orgy went on. Shawn came again and Leslie quickly finished him off about the time that Amy had made Misty cum her 15th time.
Pick up Misty! He commanded Leslie, as she turned around picking up her daughter. Misty began weeping as she knew Shawn was about to do something with just them. "Leslie put your daughter over your knee and punish her for being a disobedient whore!"
Leslie looked adorable with her tiny childlike hands having to hold Misty with both hands.
Leslie sat down on the couch and Misty looked up her mom, who then began to spank her daughter. "Harder then that! And give it a little pinch every other hit!" He yelled as Leslie did as she was commanded. Misty was wincing in pain as her massive mother was spanking her for the first time in 20 years! Misty knew there was worse to come for her too, and Shawn would not stop until he wanted to. Leslie looked up at Shawn, who had been watching the punishment, she could not fake a hit on her daughters bare ass, as Shawn would stop her and make her slap her ass harder each time.
Misty looked at Amy who was watching the scene unfold. Shawn then got Amy's attention and said "Amy, start masturbating, you know this is hott!" Amy obediently said "yes master" and began rubbing her own pussy to the sight of her mother spanking her sister. Shawn then picked up Leslie as she held her doll sized daughter in in her hand. He laid Leslie down, and began sucking her tiny tits, and shortly after her nipples had gotten hard he started fingering her pussy. Misty looked on in horror, as her mother had a death grip on her torso while Shawn was making her squeal and scream in her private areas.
Once Shawn could fit more then 3 fingers in her pussy he knew exactally what he wanted to see from the little family that he now owned.
Taking Misty from Leslie's little hand, he put the naked Misty in his right hand. Forcing Leslie's tiny legs up behind her head. Shawn then smiled at Misty and said "Ever wonder what it is like going back to the womb?" then he forced Misty's little head into her mother's tiny vagina, then he pulled her out as Misty began screaming bloody murder.
Leslie looked up at Shawn, and said "please sir no!" as he started to use her daughter as a live dildo ramming her into her pussy over and over again. Each time Misty would go in to the vagina, her screams would be muffled, and she would come out wet and slimy with her mom's pussy juice. Misty closed her eyes and tried to just focus on breathing. The last thing she wanted to do was open her eyes in her mom's pussy.
Leslie was moaning in sexual pleasure as Shawn was feverishly using Misty to fuck her, Leslie moved her head over and saw the horrified Amy looking on, still fingering her pussy as she was commanded.
Shawn saw Amy and Leslie making eye contact, and decided to bring her in on the fun. Plopping Amy down on her mom's tits. He commanded Amy "Don't worry Amy I have not forgotten you! Go suck your mom nipples!" "Yes Master" as Amy reluctantly began licking her mom's massive nipple.
Leslie watched her daughter caressing her breast like a complete horny slut. Leslie was sickened at the sight and wanted so bad to make her daughter stop, but against everything Little Leslie found herself enjoying the forced family orgy happening in and on top of her body.
As Leslie let out a long moan he could feel Misty drenched in her mom's juices. He then pulled Misty out, and forced Leslie to open her mouth. He then forced all of Misty's lower body into her mouth. Leslie was gagging on her daughter's feet but relaxed her throat muscles. "Leslie eat your daughter out! he commanded as she began tonguing her daughter's vagina in her mouth. Shawn picked up Amy and said "Go fuck your mom's nipple!" "Yyyyesss mmasstterrr she said crying. Slowly kneeling on her mom's right tit she manipulated the nipple into her wet pussy and began bouncing up and down.
Poor Leslie could feel her oldest daughter as she got in fucking rhythm, while at the same time inside her mouth she tasted her own pussy juice that Misty was covered in, as well as Misty's as she began to get aroused. Misty could not help it, a massive tongue all over her vagina had been her weakness ever since she had been shrunk, she tried to block out the fact of her mother was the one pleasuring her. Simultaneously Amy began pleasuring herself using her mom's nipple. With each thrust, she made the massive nipple wetter, and began to climax as her pussy juice saturated the area where she was sitting.
Misty had the best view in the house, she could look behind her and see her mother's horrified eyes of what she was being forced to do to Misty, or she could see her sister straight down fucking her mother's nipple. Misty just closed her eyes and let her mother do as she was supposed to do. Misty suddenly let out a screech as she came. She felt her mother's tongue retreating from her pussy. Leslie could taste her daughter's pleasure on tongue, and began to flail around in disgust as she spit Misty out of her mouth, she fell onto the couch, simultaneously Amy fell off her mother's nipple and fell beside her sister. As Leslie began to get in a fetal position Shawn stopped her, and picked up Amy handing the tiny daughter to Leslie. "You have another daughter that needs to cum you stupid bitch!" As Shawn forced the lower body of Amy into her mother's mouth and throat. Misty was thrown on to her mother's left breast and Shawn forced her to fuck Leslie's other nipple. "Yes master" they all three said in unison, and went to work on their new individual tasks.
Misty went over to her mother's nipple and impaled herself on it. Feverishly fucking her nipple, looking up at Shawn, she began moaning. "Misty tell your mom how it feels!, he barked at them. Misty yelled "I enjoy fucking your nipple mom! it makes my pussy so wet!"
Leslie could hear Misty talking dirty, and was completely disgusted but reluctantly began to eat Amy out as she was resting in her mouth. She was trying her best not to vomit, having both her naked daughter's full vaginas in her mouth was taking its toll on her, but the last thing she wanted to do, was to vomit on her daughter, as she could only imagine what Shawn would have done to them.
Finally Amy came in her mother's mouth as Shawn collected the two sisters up and put them on the coffee table. Little Leslie sat up on the couch wiping her mouth. Leslie brought her feet up and rested her head on her legs, recovering from what had just transpired.
Leslie couldn't make eye contact with her daughters, she did not know what was next on their master's agenda but she found herself hoping she would not be included in it.
Much to all 3 women's surprise, Shawn let then rest. Amy and Misty sat down on the edge of the coffee table with their legs dangling off, as Shawn turned the television on and began watching an old sitcom. Leslie looked over recognizing the old show, and for a moment all was forgotten. Shawn looked down at her, and began to tease the little woman.
"Oh are you through pouting now? You like this show?"
"Yes master, I grew up watching it when I was a little girl." Shawn let the women watch the television for a few more episodes when he started to get hungry.
Cutting the television off, all the women turned to look at their master wondering what was next. "Leslie, get your ass in the kitchen and cook us some dinner, take your whore daughters too. "Yes master" she replied in an exhausted tone as Shawn watched little Leslie get up and pick up her daughters and walk to the kitchen. Shawn got up behind them, and set everything out on the counter. "I want fried pork chops! I expect it ready in 2 hours, it had best be cooked correctly! He commanded as he left them to figure out the logistics.
Meanwhile Shawn went in his room and counted the money, having a little over $10k he marveled at how easy it was to make. "Ugh, I do not want to go back to work!" He said to himself, and he got to thinking about Leslie's money that she had in the stock market, I need that money! Shawn knew if he planned correctly he would not have to work for much longer. Shawn decided to go ahead and be planning on how to get the money, but there was no immediate action needed at the moment. He wrote a couple of ideas down, and the put it up in his safe with the money.
Opening the duffel bag, he pulled out the action figures and pocket watch chains. After ripping the collars off the plastic animals, he grabbed his tool bag and walked into the living room, glancing over at the flour covered naked women desperately trying to get dinner cooked. Shawn just snickered and sat back down on the couch. Finding a very large screw in his tool bag, he took the chains and threaded all three ends to the screw. Shawn got his drill and forced the screw into his cheap coffee table. Giving each chain a tug, he knew that the chains were there to stay as long as the screw was in the coffee table.
Shawn could smell dinner cooking. He walked back by the kitchen and watched them work. Leslie being the biggest was doing most of the work wit the utensils, as Misty and Amy had rolled the meat in flour, and where cutting the vegetables using the end of a knife left on the counter. The two sisters looked like two lumberjacks cutting a massive tree down, the sight was hilarious and adorable. Looking down at his phone it had been almost an hour and half since he had left them alone. "Slaves you have 10 minutes to be finished!" Shawn yelled, as they were almost through. Leslie was sauteing the fresh vegetables, in the skillet. Leslie finally pulled the last vegetable out dropping it on the plate and proudly said "dinner is ready master!" While Misty and Amy moved the massive food around on the plate, making the presentation look professional. Shawn walked over and picked up the plate, turning around he bent down below the sink and pulled out some dish washing liquid and scrubber. Tossing them into the sink, he looked over at the exhausted and filthy family and said "Clean this shit up! you have 1 hour." As he took his food, and went to eat it in the living room.
The food was fantastic! Shawn was very pleased with his meal, and finished it within the first 20 minutes. Walking back into the kitchen, he smiled at the little women working fast to get the dishes clean. Amy and Misty where in the soapy water scrubbing the dishes with the scrubber, and their tiny fingernails at a fast pace while Leslie was dragging the dishes from the stove to the sink. Shawn grabbed a beer from the refrigerator, and then tossed the plate in the water on top of the two sisters, and without saying a word he walked out of the kitchen back to the living room drinking his beverage and letting out a satisfied belch.
Master we are through! he heard Misty scream from the kitchen. Shawn got up to examine the work. All the dishes were cleaned and drying and the counter tops where cleaned as well. Shawn then looked down at the floor, seeing a spot where they had spilled about a spoonful of greasy uncooked batter by the base of the stove. Taking Leslie off the counter he showed her the batter, Then he picked up the two sisters in his other hand, putting them on the ground around the mess. "Clean this shit up!" he shouted, as the three women got down on their knees each taking a turn licking up the batter off the dirty floor. Shawn watched the women on all fours, looking at Leslie and how she dwarfed her daughters, Shawn knew he couldn't keep her this size anymore. Leslie was too big to be kept in the cage with her daughters, and could potentially escape risking his whole operation. "But damn she was a good fuck," he thought.
After the family licked the floor clean, they looked up at their master, who had a raging hard on, and bent down picking little Leslie up. He told her "Give me some pussy, then it is time for you to join your daughters and be doll sized!" Leslie looked at her daughters in fear, at his order. "Oh god why not leave me this size, it is bad enough that I am the size of a toddler, what will happen to me when I am their size!" Leslie was carried away, as the two doll sized sisters were left on the floor, to follow behind on foot. Shawn began fondling her, and putting her on the table while he stood, he commanded her "Make this count! Suck my dick, and you better take as much as you can!" Shawn was going to make sure he enjoyed his last fuck with Leslie before she would be to small to do so. Shawn with all his power, forced Leslie down on his cock, she gagged but was used to it no and focused on what he told her. Expanding her throat muscles she let the dick take over her air way and down further then he had ever been. Leslie began making wonderful slurps as the speed of his dick thrust increased. Finally he yanked her up by her hair and held her over his dick. " Tell me what this dick means to you!" Swallowing Leslie said " Master your dick is the best I have ever had, I am so thankful to even touch your massive cock, Your seed is my dinner master!" as she licked his cock head passionately. Leslie then took it one more step further, remembering how he liked to hear the women beg, she said " Master, please fuck me, I want that cock in my pussy. I want to serve my master!" Leslie's words were hallow, but Shawn enjoyed the dirty talk he was making her speak. And then forced her on his cock one last time ravishing the old, little woman. Shawn was nearing climax, as he stood up still thrusting her up and down on his dick. As he bent over, it caused little Leslie to be upside down right as Shawn climaxed. Filling her pussy up with cum it oozed out and began to stream down her ass crackup her back. Pulling her off his cock, he let her fall in the carpet with a thud. "Misty, Amy!" Shawn shouted, " Clean your mother up!" "Yes master, as the two sisters went over to their mom, and began drinking Shawn's cum off of Leslie's body.
Leslie was shiny and clean with the daughter's saliva as they all stood up and looked up at Shawn for their next order.
"Leslie come stand before me!" he yelled. Leslie gulped and obediently crawled up on the coffee table, coming to her feet as Shawn watched her struggle. Shawn examined her to make sure there was no cum left on her, and then he got up and went to his room for the shrink ray. Shawn walked back and pointed it at little Leslie, and then said "Don't worry, you will still be able to worship my cock, you will just need help from your daughters from here on out." Smirking as he pulled the trigger, she shrank instantly to the size of a barbie doll.
Leslie felt herself getting smaller, as the feeling was still new to her she screamed at the top of her lungs. Shawn got annoyed with her screams once she became her final size and gave her his trademark slap as she went airborne and fell onto the table. Crying and almost hyperventilating, poor Leslie was at her breaking point, now her world was so much bigger then it was even one day ago. Shawn leaned over and picked up the two sisters, and placed them on the coffee table as they ran to their now equal in size mother. Shawn watched as they were finally able to hug each other, when Shawn tossed down 3 collars on the table. "Put these on my little slaves."This is the only article of clothing you are allowed to wear from this day until the day you will die. Do you understand?"
Humiliated they all said yes master and put them on. "Come stand before me! he commanded. As the little women one by one walked up to face their master and show off their collars. Shawn picked up each one, and tightened them. "You will choke to death before this comes off of you, do you understand me?" "Yes master"
Shawn then individually chained them up. Misty on the left, Leslie in the middle and Amy on the right. He couldn't help but look at the empty space in front of him, he said "I could easily fit another little slave in my collection, wouldn't you say so?" The three woman looked at each other knowing exactly who he was thinking of. Amy in particular tried her best to not cry as Shawn cut the light off. "I am going to bed. You little slaves will stay on your chains for the night, and you will sleep on the hard surface like 3 obedient bitches. If I hear a peep out of you..... Well I guess you can use your imagination! Ha Ha"
"Yes master" they all said as Shawn cut the light off leaving them in the dark living room for the night, he went to his bedroom to brain storm how he would steal all of the families money, and never have to work again.
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
Chapter 12
4 years later............
Almost everyone had forgotten what had happened in the small town that Shawn lived in. It had been 4 long years since the disappearance of Leslie and Amy, and almost 5 years since the disappearance of Misty. The local and even national media camped out for months in the sleepy town, as at the time the story was the most captivating thing to happen in recent years. There was no substantial leads in the case, and after a full calendar year everyone started to move on with their lives, much to the dismay of the family.
Frank, the last remaining sibling had tragically ended his life in dramatic fashion about 2 years ago, after several media outlets had started to speculate as to whether it was possible Frank was involved in the disappearance of the female members of his family. They had cited the overwhelming amount of money that Leslie had in her will to be split evenly through the siblings. The family had come together around a year ago, and made the difficult decision to declare Misty, Amy, and Leslie legally dead. This of course was met with public outrage that the case had not been solved, and tried to paint the family as money hungry. After months of people with picket signs greeting Frank at his home, he could not find any peace and went on a road trip. Frank had drove into the mountains and his body was found by hikers in the woods after an apparent jump from a cliff.
Once the investigation of his death was ruled suicide, the family met at the local court house as the final will was read to Jason, Sara, and Drake.
Jason was not entitled to a dime of Leslie's money, however he did get around $50k of his wife Amy's life insurance money, and all he was there for was to ensure that Sara understood the legal talk that would be happening.
Due to the "deaths" of Leslie, Misty, Amy, and now Frank, the state ruled that the next person in the lineage of the family will receive the money, and that person was Sara the eldest grandchild of Leslie.
She would receive the money on her 18th birthday, however she had to finish school and be an independent person paying her own insurance and not being counted as a dependent by her father for at least 6 months. Since the will was written before Drake was born it would be up to Sara if Drake or anyone else for that matter would be entitled to the money. Since the courts decision, Jason had been trying to advise her on how to invest the money, and use it for college first, and of course Sara agreed with it, not knowing what to do with the 4.6 million dollars that would be hers in a few short years. Unknown to all them, however was that Shawn had keeping tabs on them the whole time, plotting and planning.
Sara now 19 years old was gorgeous. She had the familiar face of her mom and aunt, but she kept her body in pristine shape, running track and being a dancer in the dance line. She had dirty blonde hair, and green eyes, her breast were a size B, and she knew she was easily one of the most beautiful young women in her class. She had just graduated from high school and was looking at colleges to attend. She was still living at home with her dad and brother, and was eager to get on to the next chapter of her life as she was quite a well known person by now, it was not easy for her living in the shadows of what took place and still have a fairly normal teenage experience. Sara was a well mannered girl for the most part, but yearned for an opportunity to let loose, free of the town she felt so trapped in to because of her father and brother. Sara wanted nothing more then to people to leave her alone as she had been over the grieving process for sometime, but was treated like a delicate flower by everyone.
Meanwhile, Shawn still was working at the bank, however he had purposely became a financial adviser within the bank, and had been studying fraud schemes in his down time. Shawn had finally gotten his master plan in place, and it was just a matter of time before Sara would be coming into the bank for her initial consultation about her money, and what her options would be. Shawn began researching technology used in bugging peoples homes and electric devices and found a nice one online buying it and realized it would come in handy later down the road.
The extra work was not fun, it actually infuriated Shawn that so many clients came to him about where to invest money, as it took away from his personal time. However the hope was that he would not be working much longer, and he took solace in that.
At home he still had his little slaves to give him release. Misty, Amy and Leslie had all given up on the idea of being rescued or escaping. Shawn kept them in their cage every day while he was at work, but when he was home, he would let them out and keep them on their chains on the coffee table as they would serve him in whatever way he commanded them to.
Shawn had grown used to his slaves, but still enjoyed the power he had over them, he fought off urges to get new victims, but he longed for a new woman to shrink and enslave, and he knew all along that it was going to have to be Sara as she was the beneficiary of the money he wanted.
It was a hot summer day in July, Shawn was at work in his business suit when he saw the gorgeous Sara come inside the bank from the steamy parking lot. She was wearing a sleeveless pink top with short white shorts on. She walked in making a clacking noise as her sandals hit the tile floor. Everyone inside turned their head to see what the noise was, as she walked straight up to the counter and asked the clerk for the manager so she could inquire about her account status with the large amount of money in it. Shawn watched her as she waited, she took off her sun glasses and put them in her purse, looking up she saw Shawn and gave him a casual smile, not knowing anyone really well in the bank that her aunt had worked in and her parents banked at.
The manager walked out of his office extending an invitation for her to come in, "Hello! I am Matthew Fredrickson you must be Sara? Come on in please let us get down to business!" Sara walked in the office and the door closed, Shawn knew she would be coming to him next.
Shawn was excited as he knew this was the beginning of his plan, and after a 30 minute visit, she was escorted to Shawns desk, "I want to introduce you to Shawn, he is one of our primary financial advisers and he would love to be of service" Thank you Mr Fredrickson, Shawn replied shaking the girls hand. Sara please sit, I want to tell you how much of a unique situation you are in. It is not often a person so young become so rich. If you play your card right, you can double even triple your income, but if you want my advice. (His voice becomes low and whispers) You need to start transferring the money out of this bank. As a personal favor to your late aunt Misty I could not let you keep that much money with us, as you will only be insured for up to one million."
As Shawn began explaining his case to the Sara, he seemed to be striking a cord as he began to play mind games with her.
" Let me as you this, your father has been guiding you in your decisions since your mother's death correct? With a teenage roll of the eyes she replied "Oh of course daddy loves to control money, even when mom was alive we had to beg and plead just to get money out and get our hair done."
Shawn smiled, "I thought so, and your extended family suddenly wants to be closer to you now, Am I right?"
Sara was shocked at how well he had identified her situation. "Well if you want my advice I would start taking the money put slowly and putting the money in certain stocks. Also I would recommend you sign this release form, this will give you verbal access to transfer money from your account up to $100,000 at a time. The government can't track these transactions and this way if your family ever decides to beg you for money you can hide it very easily. Here let me see your phone and I will show you how this works."
As Sara reached in her purse and handed over her cell phone, Shawn was simultaneously dialing his extension on his desk phone creating a fake ring. He was handed the cell phone as he made a rolling eyes gesture as be fabricated a conversation with himself. "Yes I will be right there one moment." As he hung up his desk phone, he said "Excuse me one moment, I need to hand a form over to someone real quick." as he walked away with her phone before Sara realized he still had it.
Shawn quickly cleared the corner and walked in the copy room quickly talking her pink sunflower case off. Taking his cloning device he had in his pocket he put the tiny chip in the phone, and closed it back up. He then quickly downloaded the app he was speaking of, and walked back to his desk were Sara was still sitting. "Alright Sara, I have your phone all set up now, let me show you how this works..." As Shawn went through his rehearsed talking points about the app, he finally gave the phone back to her. Sitting down, he handed over the form. This is form will make you the only person who can view the account, transfer money, and finally signing here we will authorize the verbal exchange. Think about it, you need money on a Sunday to get your hair done but your check doesn't hit, all you have to do is call, and the automated system will ask you a few security features before authorizing the transfer or withdrawal.: Sara studied the form and began filling out the security questions, then she signed the document. Now Sara if you will, I need you to open the app in your phone and you will see an icon called "my voice" click the link. Now repeat the phrase it prompts you to use." Sara giggled as she read the prompted phrase, as Shawn told her to make sure she over enunciated the words. " The Duck Flies at Midnight!" she repeated several times over several different ways. "And just like that you are done!" Shawn said, as he stood up ushering her out the door. " Thank you Mr. Shawn it means alot for you treating me like a person who can make her own decisions." Absolutely have a great day Sara!" he replied admiring her short shorts walking away as her sandals clacked against the tile. Shawn smiled his evil smile knowing his plan was starting to work.
After a long day, Shawn left work and headed home, he was eager to tell his slaves what was going to be happening soon. Shawn opened his apartment door, and walked directly to the cage in his room. Static noise blarring, he quickly pulled the cover off the cage and revealed them sitting in the wood chip bedding. Leslie was sitting in the wood chips, as Amy and Misty had their heads laid in their mothers lap. Seeing their world be filled with light, they all quickly stood up at attention in their places. "Good evening slaves" "Good Evening Master!" they shouted back. " Misty asked "How was work master? may I please your cock while you tell me about it?" " Yes slave you may, as he picked them all up in his hands and brought them to the kitchen. Amy and Leslie I want a hamburger steak, get to work! "Yes master!" they shouted as Shawn handed the meat out of the fridge, and a few more supplies they would need on the counter. Shawn took Misty to the couch and he unbuttoned his pants and let Misty who was a complete pro by now, begin tounging his ballsack and working her way up to his hardening dick. Shawn laid back cracking open his beer, and said "Misty, things are looking up for us, I have a few ideas, and I don't think I am going to work much longer. How does that sound to you?" Mrate maffer" she said with a mouthful of ballsack. as Misty got his dick hard she ran up to his cock and sat down on hugging his shaft at its base. Shawn laid back as his dick was now vertical and watched Misty eagerly bounce on his cock. Knowing exactally how to do it, after around 10 minutes, Shawn let out a moan and Misty was already in place as the cum showered all over her. Misty never stopped, as once she felt the cum she squeezed his cock head with every muscle she had. Then she began cleaning his cock head, slurping his seed as it was second nature to her. After his shaft was cleaned off. he was hungry, and picked the cum covered Misty up and brought her to the kitchen to help her mom and sister.
Leslie and Amy were glad to see her as Misty sprung into action, helping the Leslie lift the steak into the frying pan. Leslie did not think twice at her daughter being covered in cum, it was a privilege now to be covered in their master's seed now. Having 3 doll sized women making regular sized food was a chore, and they had to work hard every night to complete the task. It was their cardio. the meal prep to twice as long, but they had gotten a good system in place and at around an hour after Shawn had told them to cook, he could hear them yelling in unison " Dinner is served master!"
Shawn walked to the kitchen and grabbed the plate and then tossed them a sponge and rag for them to begin cleaning the kitchen. Shawn left them to it and ate his delicious steak. Opening his laptop he pulled up the software that controled the cloning device in Sara's phone and began tracking where she was. It was great! Not only could Shawn see and hear her calls, but he could see her text messages, and internet search history, he could even see crucial passwords, as she had logged into her email earlier, he laughed at the password. "tohot4u1818"
After dinner was over, Shawn brought the last dish to the slaves as they were anticipating it, and all 3 feverishly washed the dish from inside the dish water. Amy dove under and pulled the plug, as the water drained. Misty jumped out of the water and turned on the nob for fresh water cold water. The women all took turns cleaning off any soap residue on thier bodies and then all three carfully lifted the plate onto the dish drainer to dry.
Shawn picked them up and brought them to the couch and tied Leslie and Misty up to their posts, as he picked Amy up and sat down with her in his lap. " Amy I wanted to tell you somthing, and you are to obey me do you understand?" "Ofcourse Master" "I am about to take every dime of your mother's money that she left behind for you, and you are going to help me do it, do you understand? "Amy was confused and a tad bit skeptical, but said "Yes master." "What will you have me do?" " Your daughter is now 19 years old, it is her money now. We are going to rob your daguhter together!" he said as he opened his laptop showing her the incredible technology Shawn had bought. See this little, dot? that is your daughter, I am tracking her now haha"
Amy had her mouth open in shock. "Master please don't hurt her! I am begging you!" Shawn just laughed, relax she is safe at the moment. Help me get the money everything should be fine. "Yes master I will do anything!" Shawn picked her up and placed her by the microphone on the computer. He showed her the phrase on the computer screen. Repeat these words. Amy looked on and said "The... duck... flies...at.. midnight." The computer screen gave a green check and read voice recognition authentication verified!
"Now say these words slowly Transfer, Deposit, Treasury, Mint."
Amy did as she was told not fully understanding that she had just given Shawn complete access to Sara's cyber life, as her voice was so close in pitch to Sara's.
Shawn then began hacking her account setting up the dominoes to fall as soon as Sara began withdrawing money.
Shawn developed a fake businesses under the name of Paul Hickman in a country overseas. All he had to do was pay for the business license and because it was outside of the country, there was nobody to answer to in the government. The fraudulent business was a bold move as he claimed the business was a plastics manufacturer that specialized in it being biodegradable as it a primary ingredient was field corn.
Once Sara would make a transfer of money, unknown to her, the cloning device was taking 5 times the amount of money withdrawn to go into the overseas business. Simultaneously the voice Amy provided would also make a transfer of $100,000 every other Tuesday to the same account. Sara would not be able to see these transfers as the app she had installed on her phone would be replaced with a fake transaction totaling less then $20 dollars. Her real balance would show up on Shawn's computer screen.
Once the transaction was safely secured in the fake business account, Shawn could go into the accounting records and doctor the the transaction dates and split them back dating them all the way back to the 1970's. Utilizing his late grandfather's name, he created a original stock purchase dating April 3rd, 1964 that would be roughly worth the cash value of what Leslie's money was worth today. In turn Shawn created a fake direct authorization form that entitled Shawn legally to the money as a part of his inheritance. With one small call to the bank overseas and a faxed 7 page letter containing his name social security card, and citizenship he would be able to begin collecting the money in a one time international transaction that would go directly to his private 401k as he would be able to legally put the money into his already established stock he had in the United States. When the quarter ended, Shawn's dividend checks alone would be around $94,000. All Shawn had to do was live within his means, and not get to greedy such as buying a lavish mansion or fancy car, and he would get away with it in the clear with no repercussions. It was only possible because his grandfather had passed away in 1994, long before the money wiring laws had became as prevalent as they were in present day. Because the "original stock purchase" was authentic, and the "authorization form" was signed well before 2001, the government could not mettle in the private dealings of inheritance.
Shawn smiled as he saw Sara had just made an online purchase for what appeared to be a plane ticket, he wondered what that could possibly be for. He began digging into her phone records and saw that she had been texting one of her friends named Michelle. Shawn began reading the texts, but unfortunatly could not go back to before he placed the cloning device in her phone. He began reading her texts exchange:
Michelle- "What did he say?
Sara- I could really care less, I am so to tired of him. I am a grown woman!
Michelle- Well I cant tell you what to do...
Sara- I just did it!
Michelle-uhhh no way!
Sara- Yes mam! It is my money and he does not need to tell me how to spend it! I bought you and Heath a ticket so you can come too!
Michelle- Girl! I am going to pay you back! omg (oh my god) I am so excited! I have always wanted to go there!
Sara- Do not worry about it! you are my best friend, and I think of you as family. Lets just enjoy the trip! In the meantime come pick me up! I just grabbed my shit, and left the house! Fuck dad he needs to understand that I am not his little girl anymore!
Michelle- OTW!!! (on the way)
Shawn just smiled as he knew his plan was already working. Sara was apparently planning an impromptu trip in two weeks, and she just spent $1700.00 on 3 plane tickets! He looked at his laptop as his share headed to his business account and saw the deposit of $8,543. "Oh this is to perfect!" he said as he closed his laptop and began planning his next step.
4 years later............
Almost everyone had forgotten what had happened in the small town that Shawn lived in. It had been 4 long years since the disappearance of Leslie and Amy, and almost 5 years since the disappearance of Misty. The local and even national media camped out for months in the sleepy town, as at the time the story was the most captivating thing to happen in recent years. There was no substantial leads in the case, and after a full calendar year everyone started to move on with their lives, much to the dismay of the family.
Frank, the last remaining sibling had tragically ended his life in dramatic fashion about 2 years ago, after several media outlets had started to speculate as to whether it was possible Frank was involved in the disappearance of the female members of his family. They had cited the overwhelming amount of money that Leslie had in her will to be split evenly through the siblings. The family had come together around a year ago, and made the difficult decision to declare Misty, Amy, and Leslie legally dead. This of course was met with public outrage that the case had not been solved, and tried to paint the family as money hungry. After months of people with picket signs greeting Frank at his home, he could not find any peace and went on a road trip. Frank had drove into the mountains and his body was found by hikers in the woods after an apparent jump from a cliff.
Once the investigation of his death was ruled suicide, the family met at the local court house as the final will was read to Jason, Sara, and Drake.
Jason was not entitled to a dime of Leslie's money, however he did get around $50k of his wife Amy's life insurance money, and all he was there for was to ensure that Sara understood the legal talk that would be happening.
Due to the "deaths" of Leslie, Misty, Amy, and now Frank, the state ruled that the next person in the lineage of the family will receive the money, and that person was Sara the eldest grandchild of Leslie.
She would receive the money on her 18th birthday, however she had to finish school and be an independent person paying her own insurance and not being counted as a dependent by her father for at least 6 months. Since the will was written before Drake was born it would be up to Sara if Drake or anyone else for that matter would be entitled to the money. Since the courts decision, Jason had been trying to advise her on how to invest the money, and use it for college first, and of course Sara agreed with it, not knowing what to do with the 4.6 million dollars that would be hers in a few short years. Unknown to all them, however was that Shawn had keeping tabs on them the whole time, plotting and planning.
Sara now 19 years old was gorgeous. She had the familiar face of her mom and aunt, but she kept her body in pristine shape, running track and being a dancer in the dance line. She had dirty blonde hair, and green eyes, her breast were a size B, and she knew she was easily one of the most beautiful young women in her class. She had just graduated from high school and was looking at colleges to attend. She was still living at home with her dad and brother, and was eager to get on to the next chapter of her life as she was quite a well known person by now, it was not easy for her living in the shadows of what took place and still have a fairly normal teenage experience. Sara was a well mannered girl for the most part, but yearned for an opportunity to let loose, free of the town she felt so trapped in to because of her father and brother. Sara wanted nothing more then to people to leave her alone as she had been over the grieving process for sometime, but was treated like a delicate flower by everyone.
Meanwhile, Shawn still was working at the bank, however he had purposely became a financial adviser within the bank, and had been studying fraud schemes in his down time. Shawn had finally gotten his master plan in place, and it was just a matter of time before Sara would be coming into the bank for her initial consultation about her money, and what her options would be. Shawn began researching technology used in bugging peoples homes and electric devices and found a nice one online buying it and realized it would come in handy later down the road.
The extra work was not fun, it actually infuriated Shawn that so many clients came to him about where to invest money, as it took away from his personal time. However the hope was that he would not be working much longer, and he took solace in that.
At home he still had his little slaves to give him release. Misty, Amy and Leslie had all given up on the idea of being rescued or escaping. Shawn kept them in their cage every day while he was at work, but when he was home, he would let them out and keep them on their chains on the coffee table as they would serve him in whatever way he commanded them to.
Shawn had grown used to his slaves, but still enjoyed the power he had over them, he fought off urges to get new victims, but he longed for a new woman to shrink and enslave, and he knew all along that it was going to have to be Sara as she was the beneficiary of the money he wanted.
It was a hot summer day in July, Shawn was at work in his business suit when he saw the gorgeous Sara come inside the bank from the steamy parking lot. She was wearing a sleeveless pink top with short white shorts on. She walked in making a clacking noise as her sandals hit the tile floor. Everyone inside turned their head to see what the noise was, as she walked straight up to the counter and asked the clerk for the manager so she could inquire about her account status with the large amount of money in it. Shawn watched her as she waited, she took off her sun glasses and put them in her purse, looking up she saw Shawn and gave him a casual smile, not knowing anyone really well in the bank that her aunt had worked in and her parents banked at.
The manager walked out of his office extending an invitation for her to come in, "Hello! I am Matthew Fredrickson you must be Sara? Come on in please let us get down to business!" Sara walked in the office and the door closed, Shawn knew she would be coming to him next.
Shawn was excited as he knew this was the beginning of his plan, and after a 30 minute visit, she was escorted to Shawns desk, "I want to introduce you to Shawn, he is one of our primary financial advisers and he would love to be of service" Thank you Mr Fredrickson, Shawn replied shaking the girls hand. Sara please sit, I want to tell you how much of a unique situation you are in. It is not often a person so young become so rich. If you play your card right, you can double even triple your income, but if you want my advice. (His voice becomes low and whispers) You need to start transferring the money out of this bank. As a personal favor to your late aunt Misty I could not let you keep that much money with us, as you will only be insured for up to one million."
As Shawn began explaining his case to the Sara, he seemed to be striking a cord as he began to play mind games with her.
" Let me as you this, your father has been guiding you in your decisions since your mother's death correct? With a teenage roll of the eyes she replied "Oh of course daddy loves to control money, even when mom was alive we had to beg and plead just to get money out and get our hair done."
Shawn smiled, "I thought so, and your extended family suddenly wants to be closer to you now, Am I right?"
Sara was shocked at how well he had identified her situation. "Well if you want my advice I would start taking the money put slowly and putting the money in certain stocks. Also I would recommend you sign this release form, this will give you verbal access to transfer money from your account up to $100,000 at a time. The government can't track these transactions and this way if your family ever decides to beg you for money you can hide it very easily. Here let me see your phone and I will show you how this works."
As Sara reached in her purse and handed over her cell phone, Shawn was simultaneously dialing his extension on his desk phone creating a fake ring. He was handed the cell phone as he made a rolling eyes gesture as be fabricated a conversation with himself. "Yes I will be right there one moment." As he hung up his desk phone, he said "Excuse me one moment, I need to hand a form over to someone real quick." as he walked away with her phone before Sara realized he still had it.
Shawn quickly cleared the corner and walked in the copy room quickly talking her pink sunflower case off. Taking his cloning device he had in his pocket he put the tiny chip in the phone, and closed it back up. He then quickly downloaded the app he was speaking of, and walked back to his desk were Sara was still sitting. "Alright Sara, I have your phone all set up now, let me show you how this works..." As Shawn went through his rehearsed talking points about the app, he finally gave the phone back to her. Sitting down, he handed over the form. This is form will make you the only person who can view the account, transfer money, and finally signing here we will authorize the verbal exchange. Think about it, you need money on a Sunday to get your hair done but your check doesn't hit, all you have to do is call, and the automated system will ask you a few security features before authorizing the transfer or withdrawal.: Sara studied the form and began filling out the security questions, then she signed the document. Now Sara if you will, I need you to open the app in your phone and you will see an icon called "my voice" click the link. Now repeat the phrase it prompts you to use." Sara giggled as she read the prompted phrase, as Shawn told her to make sure she over enunciated the words. " The Duck Flies at Midnight!" she repeated several times over several different ways. "And just like that you are done!" Shawn said, as he stood up ushering her out the door. " Thank you Mr. Shawn it means alot for you treating me like a person who can make her own decisions." Absolutely have a great day Sara!" he replied admiring her short shorts walking away as her sandals clacked against the tile. Shawn smiled his evil smile knowing his plan was starting to work.
After a long day, Shawn left work and headed home, he was eager to tell his slaves what was going to be happening soon. Shawn opened his apartment door, and walked directly to the cage in his room. Static noise blarring, he quickly pulled the cover off the cage and revealed them sitting in the wood chip bedding. Leslie was sitting in the wood chips, as Amy and Misty had their heads laid in their mothers lap. Seeing their world be filled with light, they all quickly stood up at attention in their places. "Good evening slaves" "Good Evening Master!" they shouted back. " Misty asked "How was work master? may I please your cock while you tell me about it?" " Yes slave you may, as he picked them all up in his hands and brought them to the kitchen. Amy and Leslie I want a hamburger steak, get to work! "Yes master!" they shouted as Shawn handed the meat out of the fridge, and a few more supplies they would need on the counter. Shawn took Misty to the couch and he unbuttoned his pants and let Misty who was a complete pro by now, begin tounging his ballsack and working her way up to his hardening dick. Shawn laid back cracking open his beer, and said "Misty, things are looking up for us, I have a few ideas, and I don't think I am going to work much longer. How does that sound to you?" Mrate maffer" she said with a mouthful of ballsack. as Misty got his dick hard she ran up to his cock and sat down on hugging his shaft at its base. Shawn laid back as his dick was now vertical and watched Misty eagerly bounce on his cock. Knowing exactally how to do it, after around 10 minutes, Shawn let out a moan and Misty was already in place as the cum showered all over her. Misty never stopped, as once she felt the cum she squeezed his cock head with every muscle she had. Then she began cleaning his cock head, slurping his seed as it was second nature to her. After his shaft was cleaned off. he was hungry, and picked the cum covered Misty up and brought her to the kitchen to help her mom and sister.
Leslie and Amy were glad to see her as Misty sprung into action, helping the Leslie lift the steak into the frying pan. Leslie did not think twice at her daughter being covered in cum, it was a privilege now to be covered in their master's seed now. Having 3 doll sized women making regular sized food was a chore, and they had to work hard every night to complete the task. It was their cardio. the meal prep to twice as long, but they had gotten a good system in place and at around an hour after Shawn had told them to cook, he could hear them yelling in unison " Dinner is served master!"
Shawn walked to the kitchen and grabbed the plate and then tossed them a sponge and rag for them to begin cleaning the kitchen. Shawn left them to it and ate his delicious steak. Opening his laptop he pulled up the software that controled the cloning device in Sara's phone and began tracking where she was. It was great! Not only could Shawn see and hear her calls, but he could see her text messages, and internet search history, he could even see crucial passwords, as she had logged into her email earlier, he laughed at the password. "tohot4u1818"
After dinner was over, Shawn brought the last dish to the slaves as they were anticipating it, and all 3 feverishly washed the dish from inside the dish water. Amy dove under and pulled the plug, as the water drained. Misty jumped out of the water and turned on the nob for fresh water cold water. The women all took turns cleaning off any soap residue on thier bodies and then all three carfully lifted the plate onto the dish drainer to dry.
Shawn picked them up and brought them to the couch and tied Leslie and Misty up to their posts, as he picked Amy up and sat down with her in his lap. " Amy I wanted to tell you somthing, and you are to obey me do you understand?" "Ofcourse Master" "I am about to take every dime of your mother's money that she left behind for you, and you are going to help me do it, do you understand? "Amy was confused and a tad bit skeptical, but said "Yes master." "What will you have me do?" " Your daughter is now 19 years old, it is her money now. We are going to rob your daguhter together!" he said as he opened his laptop showing her the incredible technology Shawn had bought. See this little, dot? that is your daughter, I am tracking her now haha"
Amy had her mouth open in shock. "Master please don't hurt her! I am begging you!" Shawn just laughed, relax she is safe at the moment. Help me get the money everything should be fine. "Yes master I will do anything!" Shawn picked her up and placed her by the microphone on the computer. He showed her the phrase on the computer screen. Repeat these words. Amy looked on and said "The... duck... flies...at.. midnight." The computer screen gave a green check and read voice recognition authentication verified!
"Now say these words slowly Transfer, Deposit, Treasury, Mint."
Amy did as she was told not fully understanding that she had just given Shawn complete access to Sara's cyber life, as her voice was so close in pitch to Sara's.
Shawn then began hacking her account setting up the dominoes to fall as soon as Sara began withdrawing money.
Shawn developed a fake businesses under the name of Paul Hickman in a country overseas. All he had to do was pay for the business license and because it was outside of the country, there was nobody to answer to in the government. The fraudulent business was a bold move as he claimed the business was a plastics manufacturer that specialized in it being biodegradable as it a primary ingredient was field corn.
Once Sara would make a transfer of money, unknown to her, the cloning device was taking 5 times the amount of money withdrawn to go into the overseas business. Simultaneously the voice Amy provided would also make a transfer of $100,000 every other Tuesday to the same account. Sara would not be able to see these transfers as the app she had installed on her phone would be replaced with a fake transaction totaling less then $20 dollars. Her real balance would show up on Shawn's computer screen.
Once the transaction was safely secured in the fake business account, Shawn could go into the accounting records and doctor the the transaction dates and split them back dating them all the way back to the 1970's. Utilizing his late grandfather's name, he created a original stock purchase dating April 3rd, 1964 that would be roughly worth the cash value of what Leslie's money was worth today. In turn Shawn created a fake direct authorization form that entitled Shawn legally to the money as a part of his inheritance. With one small call to the bank overseas and a faxed 7 page letter containing his name social security card, and citizenship he would be able to begin collecting the money in a one time international transaction that would go directly to his private 401k as he would be able to legally put the money into his already established stock he had in the United States. When the quarter ended, Shawn's dividend checks alone would be around $94,000. All Shawn had to do was live within his means, and not get to greedy such as buying a lavish mansion or fancy car, and he would get away with it in the clear with no repercussions. It was only possible because his grandfather had passed away in 1994, long before the money wiring laws had became as prevalent as they were in present day. Because the "original stock purchase" was authentic, and the "authorization form" was signed well before 2001, the government could not mettle in the private dealings of inheritance.
Shawn smiled as he saw Sara had just made an online purchase for what appeared to be a plane ticket, he wondered what that could possibly be for. He began digging into her phone records and saw that she had been texting one of her friends named Michelle. Shawn began reading the texts, but unfortunatly could not go back to before he placed the cloning device in her phone. He began reading her texts exchange:
Michelle- "What did he say?
Sara- I could really care less, I am so to tired of him. I am a grown woman!
Michelle- Well I cant tell you what to do...
Sara- I just did it!
Michelle-uhhh no way!
Sara- Yes mam! It is my money and he does not need to tell me how to spend it! I bought you and Heath a ticket so you can come too!
Michelle- Girl! I am going to pay you back! omg (oh my god) I am so excited! I have always wanted to go there!
Sara- Do not worry about it! you are my best friend, and I think of you as family. Lets just enjoy the trip! In the meantime come pick me up! I just grabbed my shit, and left the house! Fuck dad he needs to understand that I am not his little girl anymore!
Michelle- OTW!!! (on the way)
Shawn just smiled as he knew his plan was already working. Sara was apparently planning an impromptu trip in two weeks, and she just spent $1700.00 on 3 plane tickets! He looked at his laptop as his share headed to his business account and saw the deposit of $8,543. "Oh this is to perfect!" he said as he closed his laptop and began planning his next step.
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
Chapter 13
It had been 6 days since Shawn had planted the bug in Sara's phone and was enjoying keeping tabs on her. He made it a point to ensure he knew where she was at all times. He requested a vacation from work and it was granted. Luckily for him, he had not used his vacation time he was allotted, and he was able to take up to 3 weeks. He was pretty excited about that alone, but knowing he was about to get a new slave was just the icing on the cake.
In his following of Sara he found out that she had booked a trip to one of the most luxurious cities in all of America with pristine beaches, and she was leaving by plane in a little over a week. Shawn knew there was no chance of him being able to fly out to the city and be able to bring his shrink ray, yet alone bring it and a living doll back with him, so he sent his car to the shop and made sure it was in optimal running shape. From where Shawn lived in the US, he knew that the trip out west would take him around 4 days to complete by car, and it would take a lot of money up front to ensure that he would be comfortable in his stay on the way out there.
Once the car was ready to be picked up from the shop, Shawn drove back home, and began packing the car. He loaded a suitcase full of a weeks worth of clothes, he withdrew $9,000 in cash out of his checking account and locked his credit cards in the safe. He then reached in the closet and pulled out his trusty duffel bag, and placed his prized shrink ray inside. Because he would be gone for so long, and since it would be a family reunion of sorts, he decided his little slaves would be coming too. After all the thought of the little Misty, Amy, and Leslie going on a road trip with him seemed sexy to him, and the women had not seen real sunlight in years. Just to see their little faces in astonishment on how big the world was to them was again going to be erotic enough for him. As he made one last meticulous sweep of his house, and ensuring he would not need anything else, he went over to the cage, and commanded the little women out. As they exited the cage, they seemed a little dumbfounded as Shawn collapsed the cage in on itself and placed it in the duffel bag. "Alright little ones, your master has got a surprise for you! We are going on a road trip!" "Wait really? where are we going master?" Misty asked in astonishment, and almost a little giddy. "Oh it is surprise, now get in the bag, now!" "Yes master", as she quickly ushered Leslie and Amy into the bag. "I think it goes without saying, that all three of you will be on your best behavior, and if I catch any of you drawing attention to yourselves, I will punish you worse then you can ever imagine. Am I clear?" "Yes master!" They all said in unison, as Shawn sealed the bag shut. Shawn locked his apartment and headed out the door to his car.
The first 5 hours of the long car ride where uneventful crossing the borders of 2 small states, Shawn kept his foot on the gas pedal however as he wanted to average driving around 9 to 10 hours driving each day. It was dusk, and he decided to let the slaves see the road for a while reaching over he unzipped the bag and the 3 women slowly emerged from the crack in the zipper. "Where are we master?" Misty asked.
I am taking us to a nice beach area, I have some matters to attend to. Has Amy told you what my plan is yet?" Shawn replied as Leslie and Misty looked at Amy waiting for her reply. Amy swallowed hard, "Master is taking mom's money that was supposed to be left behind for the family. He said he is taking it from Sara. He promised me he would not hurt her, and what are we ever going to do with that money now?" Amy replied with a little tear streaming down her cheek. Leslie was floored, she could not believe that all that money her husband had worked for was not being used for her family's sake. Even in legal death, she would not be able to help her grand children. What more could Shawn possibly take from her at this point!
"Oh come on, this money will be good for us, just think I will not be working much longer, and you all will be my cock servants 24-7! haha" Shawn said as he turned the radio on, and suddenly a familiar song came on that Misty and Amy knew all to well. Shawn smirked and told them I believe you know what I want you to do. He picked them up one at a time and put the two sisters on the dash. He then sped the car up, as the two sisters were technically exposed, but with the nightfall setting in, and the desolate road becoming less traveled, he knew it was safe. "Dance! he shouted, as the two sisters began provocatively shaking their asses, doing Shawn's favorite twerking motion. The song was the same song that he had played when he initiated them in as his new slaves.
Lighting a cigarette he reached over in the bag seeing the sulking Leslie with her arms crossed. He picked her up and put her in his lap. "I don't like your attitude you whore!" Leslie looked up realizing she needed to atone quickly. "I am sorry master, please forgive me, I only wonder what my legacy will be now." Shawn just looked down with a cold stern look, "You are already the most famous mother in the country, you and your daughters are the women who all went crazy leaving their families behind. I think it is pretty safe to say you will not be forgotten easily haha! Now get out of your feelings before you are punished. Matter of fact I want my dick sucked! Get going!" as he unzipped his pants and little Leslie wiped away her tears and headed inside his pants and boxers. Leslie began licking his balls, as the song went off. Oh Amy, by the way I have not forgotten about you. You may eat your sister out now!".. Amy hung her head and said "Yes master... Thank you master." As she bent down on the dashboard and laid down in Misty's crotch she began eating her sister out.
Shawn couldn't help but admire his situation, he was on a road trip getting his cock worshiped, and also had a show to look at on his dashboard while he was driving 70 mph. It was not long before Shawn became hard, and began working his pants off in the drivers seat. Leslie was still hard at work, as she had climbed on his cock riding it as she laid down on the hard cock, ensuring his cock head did not get dry.
While Shawn was in utter bliss getting a full effort mini blowjob, he began to realize how his obsession with Misty's family is almost complete. He looked down at the matriarch of the family she was still sexy, and Shawn's workouts he made them do in cooking alone was enough to actually keep her shape better.
Shawn then looked up at Amy feverishly eating her sister out, so obediently now, and Misty cumming her 13th time, was in bliss, as her head was turned to Shawn. He had commanded her long ago, that when her sister was eating her out, she is to look at him and never look away. It was his little way of showing that her body, her spirit, and even her sexual orgasms belonged to him.
As Misty came her 15th time, Shawn commanded Amy to stand and Misty to crawl in his hand. Amy stood, trying to ease herself up as the car was hitting some rough pavement. Misty obediently crawled into his hand, pussy still dripping. "Slave, go help your mother suck my cock!" Yes Master" she said as he tossed her in to the car's seat and immediately began tonguing Shawn's ball sack while Leslie laid out on top of his shaft doing everything she could to keep it hard. She did not want to fall in the floorboard near his feat and get another black eye or horrible body bruise that had happened in her roughly 4 year training.
"Amy I want to tell you something. You have been a good little slave for me. You have come a long way from where you where. I want to tell you also that I intend to interact with your daughter this week. I am going to see if she is the whore I know she is. I will make a deal with you. I will not shrink her, if she is celibate on this little trip she is going on."
"Wait we are following her? where are we going?" "Master please let her live her life! Please I do not want her in the same situation with me!" Please I am begging you!"
"Shut the fuck up slave! I have put a lot of work into this, and lets be honest. I wanted her from the moment I saw that round 16 year old little ass the night I shrunk your mom! I am giving her the chance, to prove me wrong. But lets be honest I am not coming back empty handed. I am getting a new slave!.... Now go help your sister and mother, tell them this message.. All 3 of you will see Sara soon, and her fate is not only in her own hands, put also yours."
Full on weeping, almost hyperventilating now she was tossed into the seat and crawled up next to Misty and Leslie. "Mmm...mmm mmm... "She was could not control her sobs, "MMasster says.. we are going to see Sssarra this week, and her fate is now in herr hannndddssss she sobbed. All Misty and Leslie could do was listen as they were to afraid to take their attention off their task, Each one had a mouthful of his member and never stopped sucking while Amy told the message. Amy still crying, buthad controlled her breathing finally, went over and got a mouthful of ball sack and they stayed there the rest of the drive.
Shawn drove on another few hours, and decided to rent a hotel for the night. He put them in his duffel bag, and they silently slept in the dark abyss of the bag for the rest of the night. While Shawn looked around on Sara's whereabouts He smiled reading the texts she was sending, she was texting Heath, Michelle's boyfriend! Shawn knew it was just a matter of time, reading the naughty texts:
Heath- I really want to, You know it girl.
Sara- Whatever, we shouldn't be talking about this anyway.
Heath- Hey look, I promise, I will not say a word. I just miss your tongue. I promise I will break it off with her soon!
Sara- Look I am just glad your coming.
Heath- Oh I will be!
Sara- lolzzzzz your such a horn dog,
Heath- See ya sweetie.
Sara- ugh bye!
Shawn just laughed at the teenage bullshit kids do now in days. How could Sara not be a little slut, plus it runs in the family. I am going to own her soon!. As he closed his laptop he went to go to sleep in peaceful silence. The family still in the bag slept, and did not make a sound as they were commanded. Little did they know, Sara was already sealing her fate."The next few days should be interesting!" Shawn said as he fell asleep.
The next morning Shawn woke up at 10 am, and began his "3 S routine" (shit, shave, shower) Feeling generous he decided to let his slaves bathe too. He quickly retrieved them from the bag, dumped them into the bath tub. As he got in the women dodged his feet as the hot water came down and Shawn picked up the bottle of body wash. "Amy come to your master" Shawn commanded as he bent down and picked her up. "You are going to be my wash cloth this morning." Shawn said as he pooled the cold liquid soap heavily on her torso area and completely engulfing her tits, and she quickly closed her eyes. Shawn then began washing his armpits rubbing her bare face all in his hairs. Shawn looked down at his two other slaves getting beat with heavy streams of water. "You two, I want my toenails licked clean" "Yes Master!"
as they dutifully went and began tonguing his dead skin and dirt on this toenails. Shawn showed no mercy to Amy either, he rammed her around. He enjoyed her tiny tits as scrubbers, and he took his time cleaning his cock and balls, ensuring all his body odor was first rubbed on her before being washed away by the soap she was covered in.
After Amy had been over every inch of Shawn's body she was covered in grime and soap, Shawn held her directly under the spraying water, and pressure washed her then he put her down at his feet by Misty and Leslie. "Slaves you have 2 minutes to soap up."Shawn squirted some soap down at his feet, and they all ran towards it grabbing gobs of it and rubbing their bodies down with it, and cleaning their \hair. At the about 45 second mark Shawn said "Time is up, walk forward!" and they walked to be pelted with the water again. As they finished rinsing the soap out of their hair Shawn scooped them up in a towel, and didn't give them any time to dry individually. He threw the entire towel into the duffel bag, and then rinsed the shower out. He wanted to ensure the little women's dna did not get on any objects in the hotel room, just in case something were to go wrong. After a quick security check, Shawn loaded up the car and checked out of the hotel. He was only 3 days away but if he put in 2 full days of driving he could get to the town and set up a watch area and plan on how to get Sara quick with no witnesses.
Shawn got a can of soda from the vending machine, and then took off he was determined to get there, the idea of completing the family collection was almost a reality!
It had been 6 days since Shawn had planted the bug in Sara's phone and was enjoying keeping tabs on her. He made it a point to ensure he knew where she was at all times. He requested a vacation from work and it was granted. Luckily for him, he had not used his vacation time he was allotted, and he was able to take up to 3 weeks. He was pretty excited about that alone, but knowing he was about to get a new slave was just the icing on the cake.
In his following of Sara he found out that she had booked a trip to one of the most luxurious cities in all of America with pristine beaches, and she was leaving by plane in a little over a week. Shawn knew there was no chance of him being able to fly out to the city and be able to bring his shrink ray, yet alone bring it and a living doll back with him, so he sent his car to the shop and made sure it was in optimal running shape. From where Shawn lived in the US, he knew that the trip out west would take him around 4 days to complete by car, and it would take a lot of money up front to ensure that he would be comfortable in his stay on the way out there.
Once the car was ready to be picked up from the shop, Shawn drove back home, and began packing the car. He loaded a suitcase full of a weeks worth of clothes, he withdrew $9,000 in cash out of his checking account and locked his credit cards in the safe. He then reached in the closet and pulled out his trusty duffel bag, and placed his prized shrink ray inside. Because he would be gone for so long, and since it would be a family reunion of sorts, he decided his little slaves would be coming too. After all the thought of the little Misty, Amy, and Leslie going on a road trip with him seemed sexy to him, and the women had not seen real sunlight in years. Just to see their little faces in astonishment on how big the world was to them was again going to be erotic enough for him. As he made one last meticulous sweep of his house, and ensuring he would not need anything else, he went over to the cage, and commanded the little women out. As they exited the cage, they seemed a little dumbfounded as Shawn collapsed the cage in on itself and placed it in the duffel bag. "Alright little ones, your master has got a surprise for you! We are going on a road trip!" "Wait really? where are we going master?" Misty asked in astonishment, and almost a little giddy. "Oh it is surprise, now get in the bag, now!" "Yes master", as she quickly ushered Leslie and Amy into the bag. "I think it goes without saying, that all three of you will be on your best behavior, and if I catch any of you drawing attention to yourselves, I will punish you worse then you can ever imagine. Am I clear?" "Yes master!" They all said in unison, as Shawn sealed the bag shut. Shawn locked his apartment and headed out the door to his car.
The first 5 hours of the long car ride where uneventful crossing the borders of 2 small states, Shawn kept his foot on the gas pedal however as he wanted to average driving around 9 to 10 hours driving each day. It was dusk, and he decided to let the slaves see the road for a while reaching over he unzipped the bag and the 3 women slowly emerged from the crack in the zipper. "Where are we master?" Misty asked.
I am taking us to a nice beach area, I have some matters to attend to. Has Amy told you what my plan is yet?" Shawn replied as Leslie and Misty looked at Amy waiting for her reply. Amy swallowed hard, "Master is taking mom's money that was supposed to be left behind for the family. He said he is taking it from Sara. He promised me he would not hurt her, and what are we ever going to do with that money now?" Amy replied with a little tear streaming down her cheek. Leslie was floored, she could not believe that all that money her husband had worked for was not being used for her family's sake. Even in legal death, she would not be able to help her grand children. What more could Shawn possibly take from her at this point!
"Oh come on, this money will be good for us, just think I will not be working much longer, and you all will be my cock servants 24-7! haha" Shawn said as he turned the radio on, and suddenly a familiar song came on that Misty and Amy knew all to well. Shawn smirked and told them I believe you know what I want you to do. He picked them up one at a time and put the two sisters on the dash. He then sped the car up, as the two sisters were technically exposed, but with the nightfall setting in, and the desolate road becoming less traveled, he knew it was safe. "Dance! he shouted, as the two sisters began provocatively shaking their asses, doing Shawn's favorite twerking motion. The song was the same song that he had played when he initiated them in as his new slaves.
Lighting a cigarette he reached over in the bag seeing the sulking Leslie with her arms crossed. He picked her up and put her in his lap. "I don't like your attitude you whore!" Leslie looked up realizing she needed to atone quickly. "I am sorry master, please forgive me, I only wonder what my legacy will be now." Shawn just looked down with a cold stern look, "You are already the most famous mother in the country, you and your daughters are the women who all went crazy leaving their families behind. I think it is pretty safe to say you will not be forgotten easily haha! Now get out of your feelings before you are punished. Matter of fact I want my dick sucked! Get going!" as he unzipped his pants and little Leslie wiped away her tears and headed inside his pants and boxers. Leslie began licking his balls, as the song went off. Oh Amy, by the way I have not forgotten about you. You may eat your sister out now!".. Amy hung her head and said "Yes master... Thank you master." As she bent down on the dashboard and laid down in Misty's crotch she began eating her sister out.
Shawn couldn't help but admire his situation, he was on a road trip getting his cock worshiped, and also had a show to look at on his dashboard while he was driving 70 mph. It was not long before Shawn became hard, and began working his pants off in the drivers seat. Leslie was still hard at work, as she had climbed on his cock riding it as she laid down on the hard cock, ensuring his cock head did not get dry.
While Shawn was in utter bliss getting a full effort mini blowjob, he began to realize how his obsession with Misty's family is almost complete. He looked down at the matriarch of the family she was still sexy, and Shawn's workouts he made them do in cooking alone was enough to actually keep her shape better.
Shawn then looked up at Amy feverishly eating her sister out, so obediently now, and Misty cumming her 13th time, was in bliss, as her head was turned to Shawn. He had commanded her long ago, that when her sister was eating her out, she is to look at him and never look away. It was his little way of showing that her body, her spirit, and even her sexual orgasms belonged to him.
As Misty came her 15th time, Shawn commanded Amy to stand and Misty to crawl in his hand. Amy stood, trying to ease herself up as the car was hitting some rough pavement. Misty obediently crawled into his hand, pussy still dripping. "Slave, go help your mother suck my cock!" Yes Master" she said as he tossed her in to the car's seat and immediately began tonguing Shawn's ball sack while Leslie laid out on top of his shaft doing everything she could to keep it hard. She did not want to fall in the floorboard near his feat and get another black eye or horrible body bruise that had happened in her roughly 4 year training.
"Amy I want to tell you something. You have been a good little slave for me. You have come a long way from where you where. I want to tell you also that I intend to interact with your daughter this week. I am going to see if she is the whore I know she is. I will make a deal with you. I will not shrink her, if she is celibate on this little trip she is going on."
"Wait we are following her? where are we going?" "Master please let her live her life! Please I do not want her in the same situation with me!" Please I am begging you!"
"Shut the fuck up slave! I have put a lot of work into this, and lets be honest. I wanted her from the moment I saw that round 16 year old little ass the night I shrunk your mom! I am giving her the chance, to prove me wrong. But lets be honest I am not coming back empty handed. I am getting a new slave!.... Now go help your sister and mother, tell them this message.. All 3 of you will see Sara soon, and her fate is not only in her own hands, put also yours."
Full on weeping, almost hyperventilating now she was tossed into the seat and crawled up next to Misty and Leslie. "Mmm...mmm mmm... "She was could not control her sobs, "MMasster says.. we are going to see Sssarra this week, and her fate is now in herr hannndddssss she sobbed. All Misty and Leslie could do was listen as they were to afraid to take their attention off their task, Each one had a mouthful of his member and never stopped sucking while Amy told the message. Amy still crying, buthad controlled her breathing finally, went over and got a mouthful of ball sack and they stayed there the rest of the drive.
Shawn drove on another few hours, and decided to rent a hotel for the night. He put them in his duffel bag, and they silently slept in the dark abyss of the bag for the rest of the night. While Shawn looked around on Sara's whereabouts He smiled reading the texts she was sending, she was texting Heath, Michelle's boyfriend! Shawn knew it was just a matter of time, reading the naughty texts:
Heath- I really want to, You know it girl.
Sara- Whatever, we shouldn't be talking about this anyway.
Heath- Hey look, I promise, I will not say a word. I just miss your tongue. I promise I will break it off with her soon!
Sara- Look I am just glad your coming.
Heath- Oh I will be!
Sara- lolzzzzz your such a horn dog,
Heath- See ya sweetie.
Sara- ugh bye!
Shawn just laughed at the teenage bullshit kids do now in days. How could Sara not be a little slut, plus it runs in the family. I am going to own her soon!. As he closed his laptop he went to go to sleep in peaceful silence. The family still in the bag slept, and did not make a sound as they were commanded. Little did they know, Sara was already sealing her fate."The next few days should be interesting!" Shawn said as he fell asleep.
The next morning Shawn woke up at 10 am, and began his "3 S routine" (shit, shave, shower) Feeling generous he decided to let his slaves bathe too. He quickly retrieved them from the bag, dumped them into the bath tub. As he got in the women dodged his feet as the hot water came down and Shawn picked up the bottle of body wash. "Amy come to your master" Shawn commanded as he bent down and picked her up. "You are going to be my wash cloth this morning." Shawn said as he pooled the cold liquid soap heavily on her torso area and completely engulfing her tits, and she quickly closed her eyes. Shawn then began washing his armpits rubbing her bare face all in his hairs. Shawn looked down at his two other slaves getting beat with heavy streams of water. "You two, I want my toenails licked clean" "Yes Master!"
as they dutifully went and began tonguing his dead skin and dirt on this toenails. Shawn showed no mercy to Amy either, he rammed her around. He enjoyed her tiny tits as scrubbers, and he took his time cleaning his cock and balls, ensuring all his body odor was first rubbed on her before being washed away by the soap she was covered in.
After Amy had been over every inch of Shawn's body she was covered in grime and soap, Shawn held her directly under the spraying water, and pressure washed her then he put her down at his feet by Misty and Leslie. "Slaves you have 2 minutes to soap up."Shawn squirted some soap down at his feet, and they all ran towards it grabbing gobs of it and rubbing their bodies down with it, and cleaning their \hair. At the about 45 second mark Shawn said "Time is up, walk forward!" and they walked to be pelted with the water again. As they finished rinsing the soap out of their hair Shawn scooped them up in a towel, and didn't give them any time to dry individually. He threw the entire towel into the duffel bag, and then rinsed the shower out. He wanted to ensure the little women's dna did not get on any objects in the hotel room, just in case something were to go wrong. After a quick security check, Shawn loaded up the car and checked out of the hotel. He was only 3 days away but if he put in 2 full days of driving he could get to the town and set up a watch area and plan on how to get Sara quick with no witnesses.
Shawn got a can of soda from the vending machine, and then took off he was determined to get there, the idea of completing the family collection was almost a reality!
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
Chapter 14
In this chapter Shawn has made it to the beach town, and has already got his plans made for getting Sara. However Shawn also has to keep an eye out for witnesses. The story picks back up a day after the plane touched down carrying Sara, her best friend Michelle and her boy friend Heath, who is trying his best to get into Sara's panties. Shawn has been keeping track of Sara through her phone, and followed their rented SUV to their resort hotel. He now knew where they would be sleeping. All he had to do was get Sara alone.
Finally the kids woke up, their plane was a red eye flight. This meant they were on a super late take off, and had to go through several stops around the United States, the benefit for them was that they saved around $100 a ticket. Being jet lagged they woke up at 2 pm. Shawn looked through the pictures on his laptop that was hacked from Sara's phone. The teenage girls must have used their good looks to get alcohol from somewhere, they drank what looks to be a couple bottles of wine. Shawn's goal for today was to track Sara down when she is alone, and find just the right time to do it.
Shawn waited in his car, and watched the 3 get into the car and drive off. Shawn followed them off and on, but they never broke away from each other. They went to a nice place to eat, and then headed back to the hotel. Shawn could not follow them in, it would be to risky, as this hotel was very classy having security and vallet parking.
Michelle texted Sara:
Michelle-Guuurrl do not wait up..
Sara- I take it your staying with Heath tonight?
Michelle- He has been all over me tonight, I think he deserves it
Sara- hehe do what you want just use good judgement.
Michelle- Im on the pill, besides, you know that I know yall fucked. a few years ago.
Sara-We never fucked! He begged me to suck that wimpy little cock of his.
Michelle- Really he said you were begging for it! ha
Sara- Michelle Just fuck off, I am still a virgin, stay with him tonight, I am mad now.
Michelle- Whatever, I was just teasing!
Sara- Just leave me alone, I will see you all tomorrow.
Michelle- K!
Shawn now just turned on the location icon on her phone and began his stalking process. Shawn waited and waited but to no avail she never left the resort. She stayed put and apparently went to sleep. Shawn gave up and drove back across town to take a quick power nap, when she moved her phone next, he would know. Hopefully, she would be alone!
The next morning Shawn's laptop went off early at around 9 am in his timezone. but it was actually 12 pm locally. Shawn sprang awake and looked at the location of Sara, she was leaving the hotel. Shawn quickly grabbed his clothes and duffel bag and drove off from his cheap hotel 4 miles away in the direction of Sara.
Shawn made it to the hotel and realized the dot was still in the same mile radius, this meant she must be on foot. He drove and paid $10 to park in the parking lot a few miles down. Shawn got his duffel bag out and opened up the laptop seeing she was headed for the most obvious place, the beach! He closed the computer, and placed it underneath his seat, then picking up a hat, he told the slaves "Well well well, it looks like we are about to have a family reunion! Amy you ready to see your daughter? haha" as he zipped the bag shut and began walking on foot towards his prize. He ensured the shrink ray was easily accessible in the bag so if he had to do it fast he would be readily prepared.
Shawn made it to the crowded beach, and began his search. It was tough trying to find her with all the beautiful women in almost the exact same bikinis and sun glasses. He reckoned it with a child being lost from his mom in a grocery store, and laughed as he frantically searched for his prize internally, while also trying to remain non chalant to people walking past him.
Finally he saw her. well he saw her little spot on the crowded beach where she was laying in the sun. "Damn he said, I need her to get away from this shit!" Shawn tried to not pace, but it pissed him off at all the witnesses that were around. For the moment Shawn was stumped in what to do.
Just at that moment, the unexpected happened, his laptop went off! Shawn knelt down and opened it in the duffel bag, it was Michelle texting Sara!:
Michelle- Hey chick, I am sorry about last night. Where are you anyway?
Sara- Hey girl, it is ok. I am sorry too. A blowjob at the age of 15 isn't me fucking him, please just remember that k?
Michelle- Ok, I love you.
Sara- Ditto
Michelle- Where are you?
Sara- The beach! duh
(and attached an image of her legs and the view of the tide coming in against the morning sky.
Michelle- I am on the way! Heath is still asleep.
Sara- k
"Fuck" Shawn said. He then decided that there was no other way around it. He would have to shrink them all to get them all in order to get Sara safely without having to shrink strangers, and risk potential of getting caught. He walked up the beach towards the direction of the hotel, and then out of all the luck in the world, he saw a massive bull dozer and a little work site that was left unattended. Shawn walked up and crept behind it. The place in which it was positioned was perfect. He was concealed from his backside, and low enough, that nobody could see him from either direction, but he could see them.
He then went through his laptop, and saw that Michelle had sent an image of her changed and saying she was on the way.
Michelle was gorgeous! She was a blonde girl weighing probably no more then 145lbs. Oh the curves, her breast were C's and were bulging out of her tiny Black with pink lace top to her swim suit, her cute little ass was so round it was showing its form as she had a short little pair of shorts that looked more like a skirt concealing her swim suit bottom as she put her sunglasses on showing off her duck face image and throwing up a peace sign. Her sunglasses were comically big in Shawn's opinion and laughed at how women think that it is hot to do such poses like that.
Shawn now knew what to look for, and he had to get Michelle now, she would be the first to fall, she is of a different crop, but after seeing her friend. He decided this wouldn't be so bad after all.
15 minutes later he saw the gate open up and the beauty began walking to the public beach, with her sparkly blue purse draped around her left hand. Shawn watched from behind the bull dozer, and then hacked Sara's phone posing as her she said:
"Sara"- Hey check out that bull dozer. Do you see me?"
Michelle- Wtf!
Are you serious?
"Sara"- Yep come on around plz!! I want a picture!
Michelle- Girl your crazy! ugh ok..
Shawn watched the beauty cautiously step over the plastic fence and walk around the bull dozer. when he suddenly stood up and said "Hey Michelle!" as loud and confident as he could. Sara grabbed her heart, and then screamed throwing her purse in the direction of Shawn. "AHhh ohh, I am so sorry, haha I think my friend was playing a joke on me!" she said."Oh you mean Sara, don't worry it is part of the plan." Shawn replied easing closer with his hand in the duffel bag. "What is she like trying to scare me or something? Or is she like playing a prank on someone?" Michelle asked feeling a bit uneasy from what Shawn had said earlier about a "plan."
Before she could say anything else Shawn pulled his shrink ray out and pulled his trigger. Poor Michelle never had a chance once she made the left turn behind the bull dozer, as she was completely concealed from the public. Within 30 seconds the little beauty shrank to the size of a beautiful barbie doll with all her beach accessories.
Shawn quickly picked up the girl that was in a daze and before she began to scream, Shawn tossed her in a small isolated pocket in the duffel bag opposite Misty, Amy, and Leslie.
Shawn quickly reached in the purse and found her hotel key card and phone, then he shrank the purse and tossed it into the duffel bag with the tiny Michelle. He looked around to ensure that she had not been seen, then Shawn non chalantly walked back towards the beach's parking lot. He got to his car and then began to go through Michelle's phone. This is my ticket to get Sara, he thought to himself, as he looked at her phone and key card. He then changed his clothes into a swim suit, and walked over to the restroom area. There was a garden hose installed on a concrete pad, for beach goers to spray off their feet to eliminate sand from clumping up in their shoes and cars. Shawn quickly sprayed himself down. Then walked like he owned the place up to the gate of the lavish beach resort. Swiping Michelle's room key he headed to room 2684. It was quite a walk, and he was sure he needed to hurry up and get into the room before Michelle finally realized what was going on and start screaming.
Shawn walked up to the room, and the card worked like a charm, the beds were made already and that meant room service had already come for the day. He then set down on the nice little couch area on the far side of the beds, and pulled up the coffee table. Unzipping the duffel bag, he pulled out the stolen hotel towel, that he had used to clean and conceal the little women for a few days, and placed it flattened out on the coffee table. He then took the cage out and put it to form. The little slaves were still sitting in the bottom of the bag. Shawn pulled them out one at a time and placed them in front of the cage. He looked down proudly, and said "Slaves, guess where we are!" The women looked around and could only see the nice lavish hotel room. Lelsie let out a shriek when she looked on the left bed and saw Sara's purple gym bag. 'Oh my god! Master! Please tell me that is not Sara's Please! What are we doing here!" Leslie ran to Amy and screamed, It is her's! Oh my god he is going to get Sara!" All three women began crying on the table huddled up. Shawn ate this up, and looked down at his pathetic slave family. "Shut the fuck up! and get to attention, or I promise this will be worse then you can imagine. The women stifled their crys and stood up at attention their tearful eyes fixated on their Master. "You little whore's did not cause this, she did. Also she has caused some problems. Shawn reached in the duffel bag and grabbed his new little slave Michelle still in her sexy swim suit outfit she never got to get wet. This little bitch came with Sara, and just could not leave her alone. He tossed the screaming Michelle down in front of his naked slaves.
"Ms, Lelsie, Ms Amy, and Ms Misty? Oh my god! Where are we?" Misty shrieked looking in disbelief at the women she had known most of her life as a second family. She believed they were all dead, she kept looking at them back to back trying to hold back tears. Seeing them all naked and standing at an obedient attention. None of them had come to check on her as she had fallen on to the table. Shawn then crept up behind her, and said "Michelle, turn around, it is time to meet your new Master." Shawn said getting excited to see the fear in a new victim's face. Michelle slowly turned around and saw the giant man from the worksite earlier, he was so big! What is happening? Is that a cage? Oh My god! I have been shrunk! "Help me Please!!!! she screamed trying to run away from Shawn but his large right hand scooped her up and dragged her back to the middle of the coffee table. "Michelle, I am now your master, I did not plan to make you mine, but now you are apart of my little collection. I will soon have Sara as well. Your one goal is to make you master happy do you understand?'
"What the fuck? are you serious You kidnapped me because I am friends with Sara? Please let me go! I will not say anything! You cant do this to me I am a human being!" "Shut the fuck up! Shawn screamed, "Geez, it is always the same every single bitch I get, I have to immediately spank a brand new slave because they can not respect their situation. Shawn held her tight in his fist. "You are going to take those swim suit pieces off now, and then you are going to beg me to punish you for disrespectful to your new master." "Yyyyesss siiirrrrr" Michelle cried as her size was becoming all to real. She was placed down and immediately crossed her feet in a scared pose as she coward down in fear she slowly undid her swim suit top and then slid out of her swim suit bottom. revealing her tiny naked 18 year old body. Her pussy was bald and freshly shaven, and her tits were by far the sexiest he had seen in awhile, her tan body tone was flawless not a single tan line on her tiny body. "Well?" "I... beg... you to punish me sir. I am sorry I disrespected you." Shawn looked down at her with a stern look. "That is not begging you little whore, but you do not have to beg, I want to slap that ass around for a bit!" He then picked her up and put her over his knee. He then began spanking her little tone ass, hearing her tiny little screams "I am so sorry!! Please!! I am sorry!!!!" It was music to Shawn's demented ears. Shawn did not let up, as the punishment progressed she looked over at Misty, Amy and Leslie still standing at attention. " "Oh my god!, what the fuck is going on!" Michelle screamed.
After around 10 minutes, Shawn sat her back down on the towel draped coffee table. He then told Michelle, "You are no longer have any rights, I am your source for everything. You will address me as Master, and you will only be able to speak when I say you can. As you can imagine, your involvement was a new development so I am going to need your room for awhile. You are to be quiet and stand just like my other slaves are. Do you understand?" :Yyyess sir." Shawn slapped her down and said I am your Master! Now go!" "yyyesss mmmmassstterrr she hysterically sobbed and walked over and assumed the attention pose that all three other women were doing.
Shawn looked down at her phone and saw a text from Sara.
Sara- wtf ya comin?
"Michelle"- I am with Heath. He just woke up.

Sara- Wtf, ok I will be there in a minute. Hurry up and do what you gotta do, I want to go sight seeing!
"Michelle"- K
Shawn then texted Heath from his laptop posing as Sara:
"Sara"- Come to my room, Michelle just went to the beach. I know what you want.
Heath- You serious?
"Sara"- I want to see how big it has gotten. Plus you know I give the best blowjobs.
Heath- OTW!
Shawn just smiled at how easy this was all going, all three of these kids where about to be another statistic, He was about to ruin their lives. Shawn looked over at Michelle, and showed her the computer screen. "Looks like Heath really needs a blowjob, just not from you! haha Your best friend is a slut! I am about to own all of you because of it!"Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Hey it is me!" he heard what must had been Heath in the hallway. Shawn looked down at the slaves on the table. "No talking, remember?" "Yes master" all 4 women whispered as Shawn stood up walking to answer the door. Poor Michelle was trembling in fear trying to stifle herself as she stood next to Misty.
Shawn walked over to the door,and reached down in the duffel bag, pulling out the shrink ray concealing it on the adjacent sink. and slowly opened the door. "Sara?" Heath said as he entered stepped into the door way.
In this chapter Shawn has made it to the beach town, and has already got his plans made for getting Sara. However Shawn also has to keep an eye out for witnesses. The story picks back up a day after the plane touched down carrying Sara, her best friend Michelle and her boy friend Heath, who is trying his best to get into Sara's panties. Shawn has been keeping track of Sara through her phone, and followed their rented SUV to their resort hotel. He now knew where they would be sleeping. All he had to do was get Sara alone.
Finally the kids woke up, their plane was a red eye flight. This meant they were on a super late take off, and had to go through several stops around the United States, the benefit for them was that they saved around $100 a ticket. Being jet lagged they woke up at 2 pm. Shawn looked through the pictures on his laptop that was hacked from Sara's phone. The teenage girls must have used their good looks to get alcohol from somewhere, they drank what looks to be a couple bottles of wine. Shawn's goal for today was to track Sara down when she is alone, and find just the right time to do it.
Shawn waited in his car, and watched the 3 get into the car and drive off. Shawn followed them off and on, but they never broke away from each other. They went to a nice place to eat, and then headed back to the hotel. Shawn could not follow them in, it would be to risky, as this hotel was very classy having security and vallet parking.
Michelle texted Sara:
Michelle-Guuurrl do not wait up..
Sara- I take it your staying with Heath tonight?
Michelle- He has been all over me tonight, I think he deserves it
Sara- hehe do what you want just use good judgement.
Michelle- Im on the pill, besides, you know that I know yall fucked. a few years ago.
Sara-We never fucked! He begged me to suck that wimpy little cock of his.
Michelle- Really he said you were begging for it! ha
Sara- Michelle Just fuck off, I am still a virgin, stay with him tonight, I am mad now.
Michelle- Whatever, I was just teasing!
Sara- Just leave me alone, I will see you all tomorrow.
Michelle- K!
Shawn now just turned on the location icon on her phone and began his stalking process. Shawn waited and waited but to no avail she never left the resort. She stayed put and apparently went to sleep. Shawn gave up and drove back across town to take a quick power nap, when she moved her phone next, he would know. Hopefully, she would be alone!
The next morning Shawn's laptop went off early at around 9 am in his timezone. but it was actually 12 pm locally. Shawn sprang awake and looked at the location of Sara, she was leaving the hotel. Shawn quickly grabbed his clothes and duffel bag and drove off from his cheap hotel 4 miles away in the direction of Sara.
Shawn made it to the hotel and realized the dot was still in the same mile radius, this meant she must be on foot. He drove and paid $10 to park in the parking lot a few miles down. Shawn got his duffel bag out and opened up the laptop seeing she was headed for the most obvious place, the beach! He closed the computer, and placed it underneath his seat, then picking up a hat, he told the slaves "Well well well, it looks like we are about to have a family reunion! Amy you ready to see your daughter? haha" as he zipped the bag shut and began walking on foot towards his prize. He ensured the shrink ray was easily accessible in the bag so if he had to do it fast he would be readily prepared.
Shawn made it to the crowded beach, and began his search. It was tough trying to find her with all the beautiful women in almost the exact same bikinis and sun glasses. He reckoned it with a child being lost from his mom in a grocery store, and laughed as he frantically searched for his prize internally, while also trying to remain non chalant to people walking past him.
Finally he saw her. well he saw her little spot on the crowded beach where she was laying in the sun. "Damn he said, I need her to get away from this shit!" Shawn tried to not pace, but it pissed him off at all the witnesses that were around. For the moment Shawn was stumped in what to do.
Just at that moment, the unexpected happened, his laptop went off! Shawn knelt down and opened it in the duffel bag, it was Michelle texting Sara!:
Michelle- Hey chick, I am sorry about last night. Where are you anyway?
Sara- Hey girl, it is ok. I am sorry too. A blowjob at the age of 15 isn't me fucking him, please just remember that k?
Michelle- Ok, I love you.
Sara- Ditto
Michelle- Where are you?
Sara- The beach! duh

Michelle- I am on the way! Heath is still asleep.
Sara- k
"Fuck" Shawn said. He then decided that there was no other way around it. He would have to shrink them all to get them all in order to get Sara safely without having to shrink strangers, and risk potential of getting caught. He walked up the beach towards the direction of the hotel, and then out of all the luck in the world, he saw a massive bull dozer and a little work site that was left unattended. Shawn walked up and crept behind it. The place in which it was positioned was perfect. He was concealed from his backside, and low enough, that nobody could see him from either direction, but he could see them.
He then went through his laptop, and saw that Michelle had sent an image of her changed and saying she was on the way.
Michelle was gorgeous! She was a blonde girl weighing probably no more then 145lbs. Oh the curves, her breast were C's and were bulging out of her tiny Black with pink lace top to her swim suit, her cute little ass was so round it was showing its form as she had a short little pair of shorts that looked more like a skirt concealing her swim suit bottom as she put her sunglasses on showing off her duck face image and throwing up a peace sign. Her sunglasses were comically big in Shawn's opinion and laughed at how women think that it is hot to do such poses like that.
Shawn now knew what to look for, and he had to get Michelle now, she would be the first to fall, she is of a different crop, but after seeing her friend. He decided this wouldn't be so bad after all.
15 minutes later he saw the gate open up and the beauty began walking to the public beach, with her sparkly blue purse draped around her left hand. Shawn watched from behind the bull dozer, and then hacked Sara's phone posing as her she said:
"Sara"- Hey check out that bull dozer. Do you see me?"
Michelle- Wtf!
"Sara"- Yep come on around plz!! I want a picture!
Michelle- Girl your crazy! ugh ok..
Shawn watched the beauty cautiously step over the plastic fence and walk around the bull dozer. when he suddenly stood up and said "Hey Michelle!" as loud and confident as he could. Sara grabbed her heart, and then screamed throwing her purse in the direction of Shawn. "AHhh ohh, I am so sorry, haha I think my friend was playing a joke on me!" she said."Oh you mean Sara, don't worry it is part of the plan." Shawn replied easing closer with his hand in the duffel bag. "What is she like trying to scare me or something? Or is she like playing a prank on someone?" Michelle asked feeling a bit uneasy from what Shawn had said earlier about a "plan."
Before she could say anything else Shawn pulled his shrink ray out and pulled his trigger. Poor Michelle never had a chance once she made the left turn behind the bull dozer, as she was completely concealed from the public. Within 30 seconds the little beauty shrank to the size of a beautiful barbie doll with all her beach accessories.
Shawn quickly picked up the girl that was in a daze and before she began to scream, Shawn tossed her in a small isolated pocket in the duffel bag opposite Misty, Amy, and Leslie.
Shawn quickly reached in the purse and found her hotel key card and phone, then he shrank the purse and tossed it into the duffel bag with the tiny Michelle. He looked around to ensure that she had not been seen, then Shawn non chalantly walked back towards the beach's parking lot. He got to his car and then began to go through Michelle's phone. This is my ticket to get Sara, he thought to himself, as he looked at her phone and key card. He then changed his clothes into a swim suit, and walked over to the restroom area. There was a garden hose installed on a concrete pad, for beach goers to spray off their feet to eliminate sand from clumping up in their shoes and cars. Shawn quickly sprayed himself down. Then walked like he owned the place up to the gate of the lavish beach resort. Swiping Michelle's room key he headed to room 2684. It was quite a walk, and he was sure he needed to hurry up and get into the room before Michelle finally realized what was going on and start screaming.
Shawn walked up to the room, and the card worked like a charm, the beds were made already and that meant room service had already come for the day. He then set down on the nice little couch area on the far side of the beds, and pulled up the coffee table. Unzipping the duffel bag, he pulled out the stolen hotel towel, that he had used to clean and conceal the little women for a few days, and placed it flattened out on the coffee table. He then took the cage out and put it to form. The little slaves were still sitting in the bottom of the bag. Shawn pulled them out one at a time and placed them in front of the cage. He looked down proudly, and said "Slaves, guess where we are!" The women looked around and could only see the nice lavish hotel room. Lelsie let out a shriek when she looked on the left bed and saw Sara's purple gym bag. 'Oh my god! Master! Please tell me that is not Sara's Please! What are we doing here!" Leslie ran to Amy and screamed, It is her's! Oh my god he is going to get Sara!" All three women began crying on the table huddled up. Shawn ate this up, and looked down at his pathetic slave family. "Shut the fuck up! and get to attention, or I promise this will be worse then you can imagine. The women stifled their crys and stood up at attention their tearful eyes fixated on their Master. "You little whore's did not cause this, she did. Also she has caused some problems. Shawn reached in the duffel bag and grabbed his new little slave Michelle still in her sexy swim suit outfit she never got to get wet. This little bitch came with Sara, and just could not leave her alone. He tossed the screaming Michelle down in front of his naked slaves.
"Ms, Lelsie, Ms Amy, and Ms Misty? Oh my god! Where are we?" Misty shrieked looking in disbelief at the women she had known most of her life as a second family. She believed they were all dead, she kept looking at them back to back trying to hold back tears. Seeing them all naked and standing at an obedient attention. None of them had come to check on her as she had fallen on to the table. Shawn then crept up behind her, and said "Michelle, turn around, it is time to meet your new Master." Shawn said getting excited to see the fear in a new victim's face. Michelle slowly turned around and saw the giant man from the worksite earlier, he was so big! What is happening? Is that a cage? Oh My god! I have been shrunk! "Help me Please!!!! she screamed trying to run away from Shawn but his large right hand scooped her up and dragged her back to the middle of the coffee table. "Michelle, I am now your master, I did not plan to make you mine, but now you are apart of my little collection. I will soon have Sara as well. Your one goal is to make you master happy do you understand?'
"What the fuck? are you serious You kidnapped me because I am friends with Sara? Please let me go! I will not say anything! You cant do this to me I am a human being!" "Shut the fuck up! Shawn screamed, "Geez, it is always the same every single bitch I get, I have to immediately spank a brand new slave because they can not respect their situation. Shawn held her tight in his fist. "You are going to take those swim suit pieces off now, and then you are going to beg me to punish you for disrespectful to your new master." "Yyyyesss siiirrrrr" Michelle cried as her size was becoming all to real. She was placed down and immediately crossed her feet in a scared pose as she coward down in fear she slowly undid her swim suit top and then slid out of her swim suit bottom. revealing her tiny naked 18 year old body. Her pussy was bald and freshly shaven, and her tits were by far the sexiest he had seen in awhile, her tan body tone was flawless not a single tan line on her tiny body. "Well?" "I... beg... you to punish me sir. I am sorry I disrespected you." Shawn looked down at her with a stern look. "That is not begging you little whore, but you do not have to beg, I want to slap that ass around for a bit!" He then picked her up and put her over his knee. He then began spanking her little tone ass, hearing her tiny little screams "I am so sorry!! Please!! I am sorry!!!!" It was music to Shawn's demented ears. Shawn did not let up, as the punishment progressed she looked over at Misty, Amy and Leslie still standing at attention. " "Oh my god!, what the fuck is going on!" Michelle screamed.
After around 10 minutes, Shawn sat her back down on the towel draped coffee table. He then told Michelle, "You are no longer have any rights, I am your source for everything. You will address me as Master, and you will only be able to speak when I say you can. As you can imagine, your involvement was a new development so I am going to need your room for awhile. You are to be quiet and stand just like my other slaves are. Do you understand?" :Yyyess sir." Shawn slapped her down and said I am your Master! Now go!" "yyyesss mmmmassstterrr she hysterically sobbed and walked over and assumed the attention pose that all three other women were doing.
Shawn looked down at her phone and saw a text from Sara.
Sara- wtf ya comin?
"Michelle"- I am with Heath. He just woke up.
Sara- Wtf, ok I will be there in a minute. Hurry up and do what you gotta do, I want to go sight seeing!
"Michelle"- K
Shawn then texted Heath from his laptop posing as Sara:
"Sara"- Come to my room, Michelle just went to the beach. I know what you want.
Heath- You serious?
"Sara"- I want to see how big it has gotten. Plus you know I give the best blowjobs.
Heath- OTW!
Shawn just smiled at how easy this was all going, all three of these kids where about to be another statistic, He was about to ruin their lives. Shawn looked over at Michelle, and showed her the computer screen. "Looks like Heath really needs a blowjob, just not from you! haha Your best friend is a slut! I am about to own all of you because of it!"Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Hey it is me!" he heard what must had been Heath in the hallway. Shawn looked down at the slaves on the table. "No talking, remember?" "Yes master" all 4 women whispered as Shawn stood up walking to answer the door. Poor Michelle was trembling in fear trying to stifle herself as she stood next to Misty.
Shawn walked over to the door,and reached down in the duffel bag, pulling out the shrink ray concealing it on the adjacent sink. and slowly opened the door. "Sara?" Heath said as he entered stepped into the door way.
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
Chapter 15
Shawn appeared in the doorway, and extended his hand towards him to shake it. "Heath, right? Come on in!" Shawn said in a cheerful tone. Almost like a male instinct, Heath found himself shaking his hand politely, as Heath and Shawn sized up each other's grips. Shawn ushered him in and closed the door. "So you know Sara?" "Oh yea friend of the family, ya know, I knew she would be in town so I decided to come see her. It is funny she said she would be right back, she just had to text someone real fast." Shawn said making casual conversation. Heath was a very well built man, Shawn could easily have his ass kicked by him if it came down to a fight. He knew he had to be quick, otherwise this fucker could ruin every thing. Heath was wearing Dark Brown Shorts, and a white polo. He had a chiseled jaw, and looked like he had devoted his life to weight training. His face had a light beard, and was dark brown hair color.
As soon s Heath made it to the first bed, he turned to the couch and saw his tiny girlfriend and 3 other women naked standing at attention. Michelle shrieked "Heath!!"
"Michele!" Heath screamed in shock as he turned around, he was greeted by Shawn with the ray gun. Shawn had pressed the trigger, and Heath yelled "What the fuck?!" as he began the shrink process. Within seconds the little man was the size of a male action figure. Shawn reached down and picked the tiny man up.
"Alright little man, you were not supposed to be apart of this, but now you are! As Shawn tightened his grip around his torso holding his hands together, he said "I am now your girlfriend's master now. I own everything in this room, as a matter of fact. You are now in this room, little man. I own you! Do you understand that fucker!" "Yo, ahhrggg... Ok let me go!" Shawn took him and threw him down on the table next to the 4 women. My slaves are not allowed to have clothes. Get your douche bag clothes off, I take no pleasure in this part, your the first guy I have had to shrink.
Free of his hand prison Heath felt like he could exert some male testosterone and put up a fight with Shawn. "hey you sick fuck, you don't own nobody! We are human beings fucker! Misty shouted "Heath do not fight it!" But it was too late. Heath was trying to be the leader of the pack with the defenseless women. It was quite stereo typical and exactly what Shawn expected to happen. Shawn then reached down and picked the tiny man up above his head, and then let him free fall flat onto the coffee table. Shawn repeated this over and over, as Michelle screamed "Oh god he is going to kill him!" Heath was smart enough to brace his hands in front of his face each time he fell, and the cushion of the towel did break some of the fall. However he was being badly bruised and exhausted. "Alright little slave I believe I gave you an order!" "Ok man, ok!" He stood up stumbling over to the area where the 4 women were. His face was bloody, as he began to take his clothes off quickly, submitting to Shawn, and telling him that he is the weaker man now.
Shawn then filled up the hotel's ice water pitcher, and brought it over to the table. He poured himself a glass of water. Then he said. "Well since we have some time, I think we should start our daily chores. Don't you?" "Misty, Amy, and Leslie said "Yes master" and began walking to Shawn's vantage point. "Leslie I want you to suck the little man off, while Misty and Amy break in the new girl with me. Shawn reached down and picked up his new little girl, and walked over to his duffel bag. He reached in and pulled out a plastic collar. If you are a good girl, I am going to let you have this. If you do not obey me, I will shrink and kidnap everyone you know and love. Do you understand me? "Ye.. Yess... mmmassstteerr.. "See you are doing good already, here is what I want you to do. You and Sara's mom and aunt are about to have a little three way fuck. If I hear a scream out of you, Your boyfriend will suffer! "oook master" As Misty Amy began fondling their tits, Michelle walked up to them "I, do not know what to do!" "Amy looked down at Michelle, still viewing the little girl she knew from all of those sleepovers with her daughter Sara. Amy came up to her and gave her a hug, their tits clashing together, Amy whispered "Sweetie, best not talk right now." as Amy knelt down to Michelle's tiny pussy, and began tonguing it, Michelle looked horrified as Misty came up behind her, and began squeezing and sucking Michelle's nipples, The two obedient slaves began making poor Michelle cum against her will, while Leslie had a mouthful of Heath's tiny cock in her mouth, showing no emotion to Heath. Heath was still in a state of confusion, fear, and shock. Leslie had walked up to him and said "You better get hard fast, and began tonguing his ball sack getting his dick hard, now Heath was coming to reality that he is getting a blowjob from Sara's grandmother, and they are both the size of barbie dolls!
Shawn had gotten up and was watching his slaves pleasure one another holding the collar in his hand. He was proud of the way it was going. Shawn walked over to the window admiring the scenery. While Heath looked down at Leslie feverishly sucking away at his cock. "Ms, Gray I am sorry your having to do this!" Leslie looked at his eyes, and murmured while coming off his shaft, and licking his ball sack. "if mnk" (It's ok) "How long has he had you prisoner?" Heath whispered as Leslie, being stupid gave into the temptation of talking. At her lowest whisper, she said "Sweetie, he had us for 4 years! Do you not see Misty? He is after Sara, and now I think he has gotten you because you were with her." Leslie immediately went back to sucking his cock, as Shawn who had heard the entire conversation, walked by pretending not to hear. Heath watched the giant walk back to the window and said "This is fucking crazy, I am going to get us out of this Ms Gray. Please.. stooopp.." Heath couldn't control it and he began cumming in little Leslie's mouth. Leslie sucked his dick deep in her throat devouring his seed. Heath pulled out of her mouth but her hands were already jacking it again. "No please Ms. Gray this is weird!" Heath said, as Leslie reached up and slapped him. "Get your shit together! Master has given us an order, now we have to do it! I don't want to be punished! I am almost positive my grand daughter will be here soon, and I don't want her to see me like this yet alone being spanked!" "Heath looked down at the unrelenting women trying to make his cock hard again, and said "Ok, just do not make me cum, you do not have to! It is just wrong." "Shut up, and do what your told to do and enjoy! she said rubbing his cock head on her face, letting it slap her a few times." Mark couldn't help it and began getting hard again, he looked over and saw the pile of lesbian sex happening over across the table. He could only see Michelle's feet by the pink heart tattoo on her ankles, her toes were curled which meant she must be enjoying herself too. That is when Heath got a euphoria over him and began working Leslie's head bobbing it up and down in rhythm. Leslie kept up letting him face fuck her, after all it was an order from her master.
Meanwhile Shawn looked down in sheer joy at Michelle, completely limp. She had climaxed several times, and was not putting up a fight. Misty and Amy still obediently breaking the girl in. laid the collar down on the towel. "Misty, go ahead and put the collar on my newest pet. I am going to keep her>" Misty sighed and stood up, "Yes master" Misty bent down and picked up the collar, and walked back the 10 steps to Michelle. "Ms Penske! Please don't!" Michelle screamed in a teenage whine. "Sweetheart, I am sorry it isn't my choice. You are no longer a free woman. As Misty laid on top of her pussy on her chest. she forced her hands on Michelle's throat,and forced the collar on. Snapping it in permanent position tight around her neck. Now she looked just like the rest of the slaves of Shawn's. Collared with a little bell, just like the ones Leslie had given them all when they where kids. Michelle looked on, as she saw Sara's grandmother sucking her boyfriends cock, and he had her hand on his head. They made eye contact, just as Shawn sat down. in front of them all "Slaves! all of you come stand at attention in front of me!" "Yes master", he heard simultaneously from them all. "Heath and Michelle, little ones step forward. " Shawn said as they little couple stepped forward towards the massive man. "So my little ones, it looks like I stumbled upon some baggage you were carrying. You see Heath apparently loves blowjobs Michelle, but guess what? Not from just you!" "Sara was about to come suck his cock again, little devious fucks had an affair going on." Michelle looked shocked, and looked over at Heath, "Are you fucking kidding me!?" "Michelle I love you baby! I didn't mean it!" Heath pleaded. "Both of you shut the fuck up! You are mine now, I will choose who or what you will fuck from here on out." Here is the thing, Heath you are not fucking Sara, you can fuck her grandmother. I want to see you fucking her in the ass now! Michelle, You better learn to eat pussy, Because I want you to begin eating Amy out. Sara is going to see her best friends fucking their mother and grandmother."Misty you and I are going to have a little talk." He yanked her up and carried her to the opposite side of the room as the other slaves began to to their tasks.
Shawn sat down on the bed, and looked at his little slave. "Well Misty, your family is almost completely mine, and essentially will you have them all back now." Your mother's 4 million dollars will be mine soon, and your entire family will have been eradicated, your money is now for my amusement and enjoyment." "Yes master, you will have us all, I am begging you to be gentle with Sara I know she is part of the plan for the money. We have all accepted that. Please just break her in smoothly, for Amy's sake!" "There is no way to break free will gently, it took 2 family members for you to realize that. According to her she is still a virgin, aside from the occasional blowjob to that little fucker over there" Shawn replied as he pointed his finger at the little Heath as he was pounding the ass of Leslie. "By the way, when you get a chance, when your mother's ass is full of cum. I want you to bring Michelle over and have her eat Leslie's asshole out and lap up all the cum." "Yes master, anything else? Oh and let Leslie and Heath know that their master heard their little conversation. and both of them will be severely punished!" Misty's heart sank. For the first time in a long time she expressed genuine fear and was stumbling over her words. "Mamammassterr, plleasssee no!" Shawn grabbed her up by her torso, as he enjoyed Misty's ass the most, and as it was propped up on his fist, he could feel her weight resting on it. Shawn slapped her ass 3 times, "Slave, I think you had best do as your told, you don't want to think about what would happen if you get on my bad side. "Yyes master, I am sorry master." she replied in a defeated tone eyes welling up with tears. Shawn then held her up and made Misty get in his favorite pose, Shawn only did this with Misty too. Misty cried as she hugged her knees to her chest, as Shawn picked the woman up completely exposing her ass and the entrance of her pussy. Shawn then put her entire ass first into his mouth. She landed on his tongue all the way down to her calf muscles. Shawn then began his notorious tongue play, jamming his tongue into her most sensitive areas. While Misty rubbed her nipples sensually as she had always been instructed to do so. Shawn would only stop to make sure she could hear his dirty slave talk he loved to say to her. "Who's pussy is this!, mmmm your's master, I am completely yooihhhihhhuurrsss" Beg me to let you cum on my tongue you little slut! "Mmmmassstttterr caaannn I please cum, I want you to taste my pussy juice, Your dirty slave wants to show you how much she wants serve you." "You may cum little slave" and instantly Misty squirted her pleasures onto the tongue of her master. She had been holding it in for awhile, poor little thing as made his massive tongue actually drip her juices down his cheek. Shawn then sucked her hard, almost like a vacuum an spit her out in his waiting palms. "Now slave, go do as I commanded you too" "Yes master" He set her down on the carpet, and as she began her walk across the room Shawn gave her slap on her ass, "Hurry up!" as she scurried faster, evaluating the massive coffee table and wondering how she was going to get back up to her slave family.
Shawn, looked down at his laptop and stepped over Misty, picking it up. Crossing back. Sara had just sent a text to Michelle,
Sara-"Hey girl coming up the cross walk now! Cover yoself!
Shawn walked over to Michelle's phone and replied to the text,
"Michelle"- hehe Heath is so tired now. He likes anal fucking!
Sara- ugh you dirty slut! make sure he washes it before your next blowjob!
"Michelle"- Def!
Sara- Do me a favor, lay out that green top and those white shorts. I am going to change as soon as i get there.
"Michelle"- Sure thing, you need bra and panties too?
Sara- Duh! look just put them in the bathroom. I need a shower
"Michelle"-I bet!
lots of hotties out there huh?
Sara- Shut up, naw girl I am burnt, I need to wash this sun screen out and put some lotion on it.
"Michelle" - Take your time
During the texting, Misty had gotten up onto the couch like she had learned to do at home, and jumped onto the hard surface of the coffee table. In her obedient attitude, she ran up to her mother Leslie and Heath. "heath cum in my mother's ass! Hurry up!" "I just did Heath replied, she will not let me stop! Leslie was on all fours. Her face was strained and it looked like she had a faint tear stream, coming down her eyes looked up at her daughter. "Oohh sweetie, what are you doing? maaassstteerr is going to catch you talking!" Leslie cried. Misty furious slapped Leslie in the face! "Mom he heard you too! He told us not to talk and he fucking heard you! Your in deep shit mom, it is your fault that Sara is now coming in to join us. And you she punched Heath in the face 2 times, "It is your fault for making her talk! Fuck! ugh Just cum in my mom's ass Heath, I have to go get Amy and Michelle!" Misty said as she held her hands above her head in complete disbelief at the situation. Misty ran over and said "Amy! Michelle get over here now!" Amy quickly had to stop the terrified Michelle from eating her pussy, she could tell the Misty was serious about something. They ran and met up with each other. "Mom fucked up, he heard her and Heath talking!" Amy closed her head in her hands and began to cry, Michelle! I am sorry sweetie, but you have to go lick my mom's asshole. He wants you to eat Heath's cum out of it." "Wait what?! Michelle screamed, I can't do this! Misty grabbed her by the hair and slapped her in the face. "Look bitch, I know this is new to you, but you have to give up your dignity now. He is dead fucking serious, now go and eat her ass!" Michelle quickly got up after shooting Misty a dirty look and ran to Heath who was still ramming Leslie.
"Look, Just be glad that we are getting to see the girl again. I am sorry it is what it is, you know how master is!" Misty said as she tried to comfort Amy. I cannot believe that Mom fucked up like that Misty, that was all the hope I had left. I think I knew deep down he was going to get her all along though. she cried as they trailed behind Michelle. Misty walked and met Michelle at Leslie and Heath's fucking spot. 'Heath pull out!" Misty yelled, as Heath did so happily. Michelle get on your knees. Do whatever you got to do to make her asshole clean. Do it now! Master is watching!" Michelle began having a panic attack, "This is so fucking gross! ugh please no! Misty jammed her head into her mother's cum filled ass crack. She began sobbing as Misty held her head not letting her come up. All Michelle could do was just begin licking the 58 year old woman's asshole as she was instructed.
Shawn had went to the closet and found her little outfit collection. He picked out the out fit she selected, and then went to her gym bag grabbing a sexy little black thong, and dark blue bra . He placed them neatly in the hotel bathroom. Poor little Sara was going to get dressed in clothes for the last time in her life.
Suddenly, like it was planned all along. Poor little Sara sealed her fate. Although Leslie had already doomed her grand daughter by talking to Heath during her blowjob. But Sara, feeling a bit horny, texted Heath's phone.
Walking over to the laptop he read what she sent.
Sara had went to the pool area fruit stand and found a massive banana. She had peeled it and held it with her right hand while she sent more then half of it down her throat. She took a selfie and sent the image to Heath's phone!
Sara- Hey hun, ready for a real blowjob? I am
Shawn got up in a sudden jump, and ran over to the coffee table watching little Michelle eating Leslie's asshole. Amy crying in the corner, and Heath in a crouched position afraid to look up at the massive man above him.
"Alright little fucker, I shrank your phone go get the phone and bring it to Amy." Shawn yelled, Little Heath, said "ok man" and began to run over to his shorts, when Shawn yanked him up by his right leg. "I am your fucking master!" as he slammed him down on the coffee table then picking the man back up squeezing him tightly he said "ok Master I am sorry, Can I get you my phone master!" Letting him fall the equivalent of 8 foot he dropped Heath back onto the coffee table as he scurried off to get his phone. When he returned he brought it straight to Amy. "Amy! read the text from Sara out loud!" Shawn commanded her as she put her hands over her head and said the damning dialogue "Are you ready for a real blowjob hun? I know I am", "with a winky face." Misty said in a angry, motherly tone. It is just a matter of time now she thought to herself.
Amy reply back to her, and type what I tell you to type. Holding back tears, she said "Yes master" and she help up the phone and posed as Heath:
"Heath" - I will be waiting on you in the shower at your place.
Sara- Umm Michelle?
"Heath" She is taking a shower in my room, said you was about to get one here.
Sara- Oh your so bad. You really must be hard huh
"Heath" Oh you have no idea little girl!
Sara- Hehe I will be there in a minute!
Shawn appeared in the doorway, and extended his hand towards him to shake it. "Heath, right? Come on in!" Shawn said in a cheerful tone. Almost like a male instinct, Heath found himself shaking his hand politely, as Heath and Shawn sized up each other's grips. Shawn ushered him in and closed the door. "So you know Sara?" "Oh yea friend of the family, ya know, I knew she would be in town so I decided to come see her. It is funny she said she would be right back, she just had to text someone real fast." Shawn said making casual conversation. Heath was a very well built man, Shawn could easily have his ass kicked by him if it came down to a fight. He knew he had to be quick, otherwise this fucker could ruin every thing. Heath was wearing Dark Brown Shorts, and a white polo. He had a chiseled jaw, and looked like he had devoted his life to weight training. His face had a light beard, and was dark brown hair color.
As soon s Heath made it to the first bed, he turned to the couch and saw his tiny girlfriend and 3 other women naked standing at attention. Michelle shrieked "Heath!!"
"Michele!" Heath screamed in shock as he turned around, he was greeted by Shawn with the ray gun. Shawn had pressed the trigger, and Heath yelled "What the fuck?!" as he began the shrink process. Within seconds the little man was the size of a male action figure. Shawn reached down and picked the tiny man up.
"Alright little man, you were not supposed to be apart of this, but now you are! As Shawn tightened his grip around his torso holding his hands together, he said "I am now your girlfriend's master now. I own everything in this room, as a matter of fact. You are now in this room, little man. I own you! Do you understand that fucker!" "Yo, ahhrggg... Ok let me go!" Shawn took him and threw him down on the table next to the 4 women. My slaves are not allowed to have clothes. Get your douche bag clothes off, I take no pleasure in this part, your the first guy I have had to shrink.
Free of his hand prison Heath felt like he could exert some male testosterone and put up a fight with Shawn. "hey you sick fuck, you don't own nobody! We are human beings fucker! Misty shouted "Heath do not fight it!" But it was too late. Heath was trying to be the leader of the pack with the defenseless women. It was quite stereo typical and exactly what Shawn expected to happen. Shawn then reached down and picked the tiny man up above his head, and then let him free fall flat onto the coffee table. Shawn repeated this over and over, as Michelle screamed "Oh god he is going to kill him!" Heath was smart enough to brace his hands in front of his face each time he fell, and the cushion of the towel did break some of the fall. However he was being badly bruised and exhausted. "Alright little slave I believe I gave you an order!" "Ok man, ok!" He stood up stumbling over to the area where the 4 women were. His face was bloody, as he began to take his clothes off quickly, submitting to Shawn, and telling him that he is the weaker man now.
Shawn then filled up the hotel's ice water pitcher, and brought it over to the table. He poured himself a glass of water. Then he said. "Well since we have some time, I think we should start our daily chores. Don't you?" "Misty, Amy, and Leslie said "Yes master" and began walking to Shawn's vantage point. "Leslie I want you to suck the little man off, while Misty and Amy break in the new girl with me. Shawn reached down and picked up his new little girl, and walked over to his duffel bag. He reached in and pulled out a plastic collar. If you are a good girl, I am going to let you have this. If you do not obey me, I will shrink and kidnap everyone you know and love. Do you understand me? "Ye.. Yess... mmmassstteerr.. "See you are doing good already, here is what I want you to do. You and Sara's mom and aunt are about to have a little three way fuck. If I hear a scream out of you, Your boyfriend will suffer! "oook master" As Misty Amy began fondling their tits, Michelle walked up to them "I, do not know what to do!" "Amy looked down at Michelle, still viewing the little girl she knew from all of those sleepovers with her daughter Sara. Amy came up to her and gave her a hug, their tits clashing together, Amy whispered "Sweetie, best not talk right now." as Amy knelt down to Michelle's tiny pussy, and began tonguing it, Michelle looked horrified as Misty came up behind her, and began squeezing and sucking Michelle's nipples, The two obedient slaves began making poor Michelle cum against her will, while Leslie had a mouthful of Heath's tiny cock in her mouth, showing no emotion to Heath. Heath was still in a state of confusion, fear, and shock. Leslie had walked up to him and said "You better get hard fast, and began tonguing his ball sack getting his dick hard, now Heath was coming to reality that he is getting a blowjob from Sara's grandmother, and they are both the size of barbie dolls!
Shawn had gotten up and was watching his slaves pleasure one another holding the collar in his hand. He was proud of the way it was going. Shawn walked over to the window admiring the scenery. While Heath looked down at Leslie feverishly sucking away at his cock. "Ms, Gray I am sorry your having to do this!" Leslie looked at his eyes, and murmured while coming off his shaft, and licking his ball sack. "if mnk" (It's ok) "How long has he had you prisoner?" Heath whispered as Leslie, being stupid gave into the temptation of talking. At her lowest whisper, she said "Sweetie, he had us for 4 years! Do you not see Misty? He is after Sara, and now I think he has gotten you because you were with her." Leslie immediately went back to sucking his cock, as Shawn who had heard the entire conversation, walked by pretending not to hear. Heath watched the giant walk back to the window and said "This is fucking crazy, I am going to get us out of this Ms Gray. Please.. stooopp.." Heath couldn't control it and he began cumming in little Leslie's mouth. Leslie sucked his dick deep in her throat devouring his seed. Heath pulled out of her mouth but her hands were already jacking it again. "No please Ms. Gray this is weird!" Heath said, as Leslie reached up and slapped him. "Get your shit together! Master has given us an order, now we have to do it! I don't want to be punished! I am almost positive my grand daughter will be here soon, and I don't want her to see me like this yet alone being spanked!" "Heath looked down at the unrelenting women trying to make his cock hard again, and said "Ok, just do not make me cum, you do not have to! It is just wrong." "Shut up, and do what your told to do and enjoy! she said rubbing his cock head on her face, letting it slap her a few times." Mark couldn't help it and began getting hard again, he looked over and saw the pile of lesbian sex happening over across the table. He could only see Michelle's feet by the pink heart tattoo on her ankles, her toes were curled which meant she must be enjoying herself too. That is when Heath got a euphoria over him and began working Leslie's head bobbing it up and down in rhythm. Leslie kept up letting him face fuck her, after all it was an order from her master.
Meanwhile Shawn looked down in sheer joy at Michelle, completely limp. She had climaxed several times, and was not putting up a fight. Misty and Amy still obediently breaking the girl in. laid the collar down on the towel. "Misty, go ahead and put the collar on my newest pet. I am going to keep her>" Misty sighed and stood up, "Yes master" Misty bent down and picked up the collar, and walked back the 10 steps to Michelle. "Ms Penske! Please don't!" Michelle screamed in a teenage whine. "Sweetheart, I am sorry it isn't my choice. You are no longer a free woman. As Misty laid on top of her pussy on her chest. she forced her hands on Michelle's throat,and forced the collar on. Snapping it in permanent position tight around her neck. Now she looked just like the rest of the slaves of Shawn's. Collared with a little bell, just like the ones Leslie had given them all when they where kids. Michelle looked on, as she saw Sara's grandmother sucking her boyfriends cock, and he had her hand on his head. They made eye contact, just as Shawn sat down. in front of them all "Slaves! all of you come stand at attention in front of me!" "Yes master", he heard simultaneously from them all. "Heath and Michelle, little ones step forward. " Shawn said as they little couple stepped forward towards the massive man. "So my little ones, it looks like I stumbled upon some baggage you were carrying. You see Heath apparently loves blowjobs Michelle, but guess what? Not from just you!" "Sara was about to come suck his cock again, little devious fucks had an affair going on." Michelle looked shocked, and looked over at Heath, "Are you fucking kidding me!?" "Michelle I love you baby! I didn't mean it!" Heath pleaded. "Both of you shut the fuck up! You are mine now, I will choose who or what you will fuck from here on out." Here is the thing, Heath you are not fucking Sara, you can fuck her grandmother. I want to see you fucking her in the ass now! Michelle, You better learn to eat pussy, Because I want you to begin eating Amy out. Sara is going to see her best friends fucking their mother and grandmother."Misty you and I are going to have a little talk." He yanked her up and carried her to the opposite side of the room as the other slaves began to to their tasks.
Shawn sat down on the bed, and looked at his little slave. "Well Misty, your family is almost completely mine, and essentially will you have them all back now." Your mother's 4 million dollars will be mine soon, and your entire family will have been eradicated, your money is now for my amusement and enjoyment." "Yes master, you will have us all, I am begging you to be gentle with Sara I know she is part of the plan for the money. We have all accepted that. Please just break her in smoothly, for Amy's sake!" "There is no way to break free will gently, it took 2 family members for you to realize that. According to her she is still a virgin, aside from the occasional blowjob to that little fucker over there" Shawn replied as he pointed his finger at the little Heath as he was pounding the ass of Leslie. "By the way, when you get a chance, when your mother's ass is full of cum. I want you to bring Michelle over and have her eat Leslie's asshole out and lap up all the cum." "Yes master, anything else? Oh and let Leslie and Heath know that their master heard their little conversation. and both of them will be severely punished!" Misty's heart sank. For the first time in a long time she expressed genuine fear and was stumbling over her words. "Mamammassterr, plleasssee no!" Shawn grabbed her up by her torso, as he enjoyed Misty's ass the most, and as it was propped up on his fist, he could feel her weight resting on it. Shawn slapped her ass 3 times, "Slave, I think you had best do as your told, you don't want to think about what would happen if you get on my bad side. "Yyes master, I am sorry master." she replied in a defeated tone eyes welling up with tears. Shawn then held her up and made Misty get in his favorite pose, Shawn only did this with Misty too. Misty cried as she hugged her knees to her chest, as Shawn picked the woman up completely exposing her ass and the entrance of her pussy. Shawn then put her entire ass first into his mouth. She landed on his tongue all the way down to her calf muscles. Shawn then began his notorious tongue play, jamming his tongue into her most sensitive areas. While Misty rubbed her nipples sensually as she had always been instructed to do so. Shawn would only stop to make sure she could hear his dirty slave talk he loved to say to her. "Who's pussy is this!, mmmm your's master, I am completely yooihhhihhhuurrsss" Beg me to let you cum on my tongue you little slut! "Mmmmassstttterr caaannn I please cum, I want you to taste my pussy juice, Your dirty slave wants to show you how much she wants serve you." "You may cum little slave" and instantly Misty squirted her pleasures onto the tongue of her master. She had been holding it in for awhile, poor little thing as made his massive tongue actually drip her juices down his cheek. Shawn then sucked her hard, almost like a vacuum an spit her out in his waiting palms. "Now slave, go do as I commanded you too" "Yes master" He set her down on the carpet, and as she began her walk across the room Shawn gave her slap on her ass, "Hurry up!" as she scurried faster, evaluating the massive coffee table and wondering how she was going to get back up to her slave family.
Shawn, looked down at his laptop and stepped over Misty, picking it up. Crossing back. Sara had just sent a text to Michelle,
Sara-"Hey girl coming up the cross walk now! Cover yoself!
Shawn walked over to Michelle's phone and replied to the text,
"Michelle"- hehe Heath is so tired now. He likes anal fucking!
Sara- ugh you dirty slut! make sure he washes it before your next blowjob!
"Michelle"- Def!
Sara- Do me a favor, lay out that green top and those white shorts. I am going to change as soon as i get there.
"Michelle"- Sure thing, you need bra and panties too?
Sara- Duh! look just put them in the bathroom. I need a shower
"Michelle"-I bet!
Sara- Shut up, naw girl I am burnt, I need to wash this sun screen out and put some lotion on it.
"Michelle" - Take your time
During the texting, Misty had gotten up onto the couch like she had learned to do at home, and jumped onto the hard surface of the coffee table. In her obedient attitude, she ran up to her mother Leslie and Heath. "heath cum in my mother's ass! Hurry up!" "I just did Heath replied, she will not let me stop! Leslie was on all fours. Her face was strained and it looked like she had a faint tear stream, coming down her eyes looked up at her daughter. "Oohh sweetie, what are you doing? maaassstteerr is going to catch you talking!" Leslie cried. Misty furious slapped Leslie in the face! "Mom he heard you too! He told us not to talk and he fucking heard you! Your in deep shit mom, it is your fault that Sara is now coming in to join us. And you she punched Heath in the face 2 times, "It is your fault for making her talk! Fuck! ugh Just cum in my mom's ass Heath, I have to go get Amy and Michelle!" Misty said as she held her hands above her head in complete disbelief at the situation. Misty ran over and said "Amy! Michelle get over here now!" Amy quickly had to stop the terrified Michelle from eating her pussy, she could tell the Misty was serious about something. They ran and met up with each other. "Mom fucked up, he heard her and Heath talking!" Amy closed her head in her hands and began to cry, Michelle! I am sorry sweetie, but you have to go lick my mom's asshole. He wants you to eat Heath's cum out of it." "Wait what?! Michelle screamed, I can't do this! Misty grabbed her by the hair and slapped her in the face. "Look bitch, I know this is new to you, but you have to give up your dignity now. He is dead fucking serious, now go and eat her ass!" Michelle quickly got up after shooting Misty a dirty look and ran to Heath who was still ramming Leslie.
"Look, Just be glad that we are getting to see the girl again. I am sorry it is what it is, you know how master is!" Misty said as she tried to comfort Amy. I cannot believe that Mom fucked up like that Misty, that was all the hope I had left. I think I knew deep down he was going to get her all along though. she cried as they trailed behind Michelle. Misty walked and met Michelle at Leslie and Heath's fucking spot. 'Heath pull out!" Misty yelled, as Heath did so happily. Michelle get on your knees. Do whatever you got to do to make her asshole clean. Do it now! Master is watching!" Michelle began having a panic attack, "This is so fucking gross! ugh please no! Misty jammed her head into her mother's cum filled ass crack. She began sobbing as Misty held her head not letting her come up. All Michelle could do was just begin licking the 58 year old woman's asshole as she was instructed.
Shawn had went to the closet and found her little outfit collection. He picked out the out fit she selected, and then went to her gym bag grabbing a sexy little black thong, and dark blue bra . He placed them neatly in the hotel bathroom. Poor little Sara was going to get dressed in clothes for the last time in her life.
Suddenly, like it was planned all along. Poor little Sara sealed her fate. Although Leslie had already doomed her grand daughter by talking to Heath during her blowjob. But Sara, feeling a bit horny, texted Heath's phone.
Walking over to the laptop he read what she sent.
Sara had went to the pool area fruit stand and found a massive banana. She had peeled it and held it with her right hand while she sent more then half of it down her throat. She took a selfie and sent the image to Heath's phone!
Sara- Hey hun, ready for a real blowjob? I am
Shawn got up in a sudden jump, and ran over to the coffee table watching little Michelle eating Leslie's asshole. Amy crying in the corner, and Heath in a crouched position afraid to look up at the massive man above him.
"Alright little fucker, I shrank your phone go get the phone and bring it to Amy." Shawn yelled, Little Heath, said "ok man" and began to run over to his shorts, when Shawn yanked him up by his right leg. "I am your fucking master!" as he slammed him down on the coffee table then picking the man back up squeezing him tightly he said "ok Master I am sorry, Can I get you my phone master!" Letting him fall the equivalent of 8 foot he dropped Heath back onto the coffee table as he scurried off to get his phone. When he returned he brought it straight to Amy. "Amy! read the text from Sara out loud!" Shawn commanded her as she put her hands over her head and said the damning dialogue "Are you ready for a real blowjob hun? I know I am", "with a winky face." Misty said in a angry, motherly tone. It is just a matter of time now she thought to herself.
Amy reply back to her, and type what I tell you to type. Holding back tears, she said "Yes master" and she help up the phone and posed as Heath:
"Heath" - I will be waiting on you in the shower at your place.
Sara- Umm Michelle?
"Heath" She is taking a shower in my room, said you was about to get one here.
Sara- Oh your so bad. You really must be hard huh
"Heath" Oh you have no idea little girl!
Sara- Hehe I will be there in a minute!
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
Chapter 16
Shawn looked down at his slaves. Leslie crying from humiliation and from the dooming text message that Amy had just read. Amy trying to control her sobs, as Misty came over to hug her wiping back her own tears. Heath was standing with his jaw dropped putting the pieces together. Michelle was still tongue fucking Leslie's asshole. Michelle was scared to death and didn't know what to do when suddenly Shawn said "Slaves stand!" This time they stood up almost in unison Michelle wiping her face quickly.
"Heath, Leslie, and Michelle step forward!" They quickly did as they were commanded. Leslie and Heath, You two are going to go fuck in the shower, Michelle, You are a surprise for later!" He smiled at his shit eating slave replied "Yes mmmmasster". Shawn the quickly walked over to the hotel nightstand placing her in next to the phone book. "Lay down slave. Be fucking quiet, if you talk or scream I will snap your body in half!" "Yeesss mmasssttterr I am a good girllll!!" As she covered her mouth, while Shawn closer her up in darkness.
"Alright Heath I want you to fuck Leslie in her ass. You will stand in the middle of the shower and both of you face the shower door. Sara is going to see your sexual faces as she walks in." "Yes master, the both cried." Heath was so humiliated, the girl he wanted to dominate for so long is about to come see him being in his most vulnerable state shrunken to the size of a doll and being forced to fuck her grandmother. Leslie, humiliated at being fucked up the ass by a man that was 39 years younger then her and then having to have her giant grand daughter see it was horrific to think, but they had no choice as Shawn started the water, and said "You better put on a fucking show too!" The slaves walked in the massive shower and turned back to the door. Like a little dog Leslie got on all fours while Heath crammed his cock back into her ass and began pumping, both slaves being pelted with water. Suddenly he heard Sara russling outside the hotel door going through her purse for the room card. Shawn quickly rounded the corner and hid in the area closet.
The door opened and he heard her come in the room.
Sara was wanting to do something wild, She was still a virgin, but was ready to end that. Heath had been her long time crush in high school but when shit hit the fan when her mother went missing, Sara was not able to rekindle the magic. Time went on and Heath had grew into himself becoming a handsome football player that slept with a different girl every 3 nights. That was until he got with Michelle, who was Sara's only friend the stayed by her. Michelle began dating Heath and the three hung out all the time. Heath swore he wanted to make it right to Sara, that he was not a man whore. He said he wanted to be with Sara, and Sara yearning for her first ever fuck was horny and believing anything. The two had been flirting through tests, and when they were alone while Michelle was out of the room. Sara and Michelle were both gorgeous, Michelle just being the experienced more filled out one when Heath began dating her.
Sara now a gorgeous well toned woman perfect ass and perky tits was ready to shed her image and become her own woman was ready to give it up to Heath. Under the condition of course that Heath would peacefully break up with Michelle first so in her mind they could go on and live their life together with her new fortune. The trip, the jealousy over Michelle, and the idea of his cock in her mouth mafe her horny, and so ehen Heath said he would meet her in she shower, she felt her pussy moisten. She was ready let go of her innocence.
Sara fumbled through her purse and found her hotel room card. She opened the door, and heard the shower running. The tile had condensation, the mirrors where fogged up as well as the shower doors. Sara saw her outfit she had asked Michelle to lay out for her on the counter. Sara then reminded herself if she was going to do this it had to be now, because in her mind she still thought Michelle was taking a shower in the adjacent hotel room.
Sara giggled with anticipation As she listened to him through the water. "Heath, are you jacking off? Ha ha" she said in flirty tone as she unhooked her bathing suit top,
"UGH! heh heh heh" she heard him straining his little cock was about drained. "Hehehee she giggled as she pulled her bathing suit bottom off standing completely naked. She took a few short breaths and cupped her breasts with her hands before she trembled slightly opening the shower door ready to see the naked hunk of man whacking off to her.
The shower door opened, Sara could only see steam in her line of sight, her heart fluttered a bit, thinking he would be just within grabbing distance. she stuck her hands out blindly feeling for a touch of his arm. She wound up hugging herself as she hit the hot water, she looked down and saw tiny Heath, naked, soaking wet, fucking an old woman in the ass! "Heeaathh!! is that you?! Sara screamed, as she fell to her knees in the shower, the two little slaves were ordered not to talk unless Heath told them to, "Heath! oh my god Heath!" Sara looked down at the sex unfolding in the shower by these two doll sized people. Then Sara fell back on her ass as she clutched her heart. "Grandma!" as she saw the face of the woman getting rammed. "Hhhehhy swwweeetttiiieeeeeeee" Leslie moaned it was so low and exhausted sounding that Sara could barely hear her tiny grandmother, but could tell by the voice that it was her! In a moment of shock, Sara lost consciousness, for a moment and fell back against the shower wall with a hard thud. Shawn walked in and took in the scene, His slaves still fucking in the drain, poor Sara past out in the shower naked water hitting her torso. Shawn then said "Slaves!, new plan. walk out here in the bathroom" Heath pulled his cock out of Leslie's ass, and the two got up to their feet exchanging awkward glances then quickly ran to their master.
"Stand at attention!" Shawn commanded. The soaking wet slaves obeyed, and then Shawn bent down picking them up by their torsos. Placing them on the bathroom counter. Shawn then walked out of the bathroom, walking over to his other slaves standing at attention. "Keep quiet, your being good little girls! so far" and got the pitcher water ice cold water, bringing it to the bathroom.
"Heath and Leslie, I heard your little conversation. You both will be severely punished, but for now you both will be taking a nice chill!" Shawn yelled as he yanked the two slaves up. Throwing them into the massive clear water pitcher. It amused Shawn, poor little things were in the hot shower getting their body heat up, and now they are beig thrown in arctic waters. He laughed as they slapped the massive hunks of ice out of the way as the flailed. They could not catch their breath, they were both exhausted. "I am about to get the blow job Heath!" You and Leslie can watch from here!" "Nnnooonnnnoo nnneeooo nnnooooo!!!!" Leslie tried to scream, as Shawn closed the pitchers lid closed, sealing the slaves in their clear ice water prison. All the little slaves could do was watch through the fogged up glass as as Shawn began to get undressed.
Shawn had walked into the living room placing his clothes neatly on the bed. placing the shrink ray on the bathroom floor. Shawn then began stroking his cock as he walked back in the shower, Sara was starting to rouse. Shawn knelt down. Shawn was so excited for this moment, "How about that blowjob!" "Heath? she said slowly realizing she was in the shower, she then looked at the shower drain and didn't see Heath, or her grandmother, she closed her eyes and opened them slowly as Shawn's cock slapped her in the face. Shawn worked his cock to her lips, as Sara thinking it was all a hallucination opened her mouth and let Sara suck his cock. Sara began adjusting to the cock's size, and opened her eyes, and looked up to see Heath's face, only she saw Shawn's! Shawn grabbed her head as she began to scream, Shawn forced his cock deeper in her throat as she choked, her screaming stopped. "Sara if you know what is good for you, you will be a good girl, and suck my cock while I explain your situation. Are you going to be a good girl Or am I going to have to kill off one of your family members? Your grandmother is already on my shit list!" Sara looked up at him shocked, "mah wanmmoffeerr?( My grand mother)" Shawn just looked down at her sternly. "Are you going to be a good girl or not!" Poor Sara began crying as she realized that it wasn't a hallucination, she was her grand mother and Heath the size of dolls fucking! Sara looked up at Shawn, and nodded. "Worship my cock you whore!" Sara hysterically began licking his cock and balls. Poor little Sara, had given blowjobs, but did not fully know how to please a man's cock other then relaxing her throat muscles.
"What happens next depends on you." Shawn said as he looked down at the fearful teenager. Tears in her eyes she grabbed his cock and jacked it, she took a long sniff in, and said in a crackly broken voice " What are my options?" as Shawn pushed her back down on his cock making her suck as far as her throat would let it go. "Are you a virgin?" Shawn asked, as she nodded her head in a yes position. "So your little blowjobs you give Heath are just because you like the taste of cock?" Shawn let her come up, and she said " I, uh, I, all the girls my age do it! I was saving myself for marriage, I think blowjobs are just a way of keeping the relationship going with out compromising my morals!" she replied.
"Well, that was noble of you, but here is the thing. look on the counter!" Sara turned around to see her grandmother and Heath swimming in the ice water pitcher. "Oh mygawhh" she said before Shawn cut her off. " Your virginity belongs to me, just as you will. Your choice is to let me fuck you now, and then I make you my slave or we do it the hard way and I still take your virginity. Your choice!"
Sara looked up at him, not only was he cornered but now she had to make a choice. Shawn said what is it going to be?, your going to be mine either way, I just thought you deserved to feel a cock in you once before your to small to enjoy it!" The words alone terrified her, and she felt no other choice. "Fa fa fuck me sir!" she screamed, as Shawn smiled down at the girl. You are not done sucking mu cock! as he rammed it back down her throat. Shawn slowly stood up letting Sara stay kneeled down. Shawn then yanked her up picked her up by her ass ."Wrap your legs around my waist!" Sara did so obediently and Shawn forced his cock into her tight pussy. For it to be rape, poor little Sara was enjoying it. " Tell me this pussy is mine" He shouted as he slammed her up against the shower wall, while Shawn was deep in her pussy with his cock thrusting her up and down. "mmyyy pussssyy ba belongs ta ta ta tahhhhh to you.... " She muttered out as her body was reacting to the male organ in her vagina. Sara herself, was so horny it felt amazing! At the same time the terrified feeling and humiliation of it all was the part she found so sickening. This is my first time? she thought to herself.
After an intense 15 minutes in that position Shawn could not hold her up any more and let her fall to her feet. Shawn still enjoying the feeling of a full sized pussy, was almost caveman like as he forced her down on the shower ground getting on top of her he began thrusting his cock deeper into her wet pussy. Sara had climaxed an astounding 16 times almost once a minute. Finally Shawn felt it coming and then he let out his seed in Sara filling her pussy up. Shawn stood up, as Sara quivered as his cock came out of her pussy. Suck my cock till it is soft! Sara, didn't know what else to do, being exhausted did as she was told. licking and sucking her own juices, and tasted iron, she looked down and felt her pussy, it was bleeding! Shawn had popped her cherry! "I guess you are not a virgin anymore! haha Shawn laughed as he crammed his bloody dick further into her mouth "clean it up whore!" Shawn yelled as she took the cock in her mouth. She was nauseated, as the reality of the situation was all to real, she just lost her virginity to the man that was about to shrink her!
Shawn looked down at the crying Sara, as she fearfully sucked his cock for the next few minutes when Shawn told her, "Sara, I want you to actually take a shower, get dressed with the clothes you have on the counter and then come see me and your family on the couch. Do not try, and run it will only be worse for you. OK?" "hysterically crying she said "Why are you dooinng this!!!" Shawn bent down over her and slapped her face. "Did I make myself clear?" "YYYYEESSSSAAAA" Sara said weeping. "Yes sir!" Good girl, Ill be waiting for you, so don't keep us waiting." "Ok, yyyess siiirrr" She said between her sobs and began to stand up grabbing the shampoo. She began taking her actual shower like instructed. Shawn knew she would not run, she had her first cock, and before she knew it was Shawn she was into it. Regardless she is going to be horny for cock soon again. He can make her wet any time he wants. Shawn grabbed the tea pitcher full of just water and the 2 shrunken slaves Shawn walked back to the main room and all the slaves were standing at attention.
Amy Misty and Michelle had been standing at attention all three crying and breaking down at one point for different reasons. Michelle for first even being here in the first place, then for the fact that her best friend is getting raped in the bathroom, plus her boyfriend is being forced to fuck her grandmother. Amy was crying hysterically pretty much the whole time, and actually fell to her knees full on mourning as she heard her daughters screams and the sounds of human flesh being slapped in the familiar discipline way she knew. With each cry she could hear and scream she would wail and feel responsible her regardless. She longed just to see her daughter, it had been almost 5 years! Amy missed her daughters preteen years. Now she would see her soon, no longer the innocent girl she knew when Amy was kidnapped so long ago. Misty sat beside her rubbing her back telling her "It is not your fault..... It is not your fault..... It's mine!" as they hugged. Michelle could only watch out of the peripheral vision as she had sympathy for Amy her second mother, as she grieved the lost innocence of her daughter. Michelle was to far away, from the two sisters, that if she were to get caught she would be the first to be seen by Shawn. She only whispered things over the agonizing time such as, "She is going to be ok! ............He is not going to kill her! We can hug her soon!"
It seemed like it took forever, and poor Michelle was getting tired of standing at an obedient attention that she had only just learned how to do a few hours ago, when suddenly she heard the bathroom door open, the smell of soap and pressure change in the room was startling as Shawn emerged naked with a towel in one hand and the clear glass pitcher in the other, he walked over and Leslie and Heath became visible, as the water sloshed back and forth, the little slaves had to hold their breath and stay under water while the pitcher was in transit, otherwise their little heads would hit the rim of the pitcher and knock them out. Misty and Amy had scrambled back to their positions of attention in time and were a little dumbfounded by the fact that Sara wasn't with him. Shawn sat down and put the pitcher on the table as Heath was beating on the glass trying to sign something to Michelle, but Michelle was focused on her master fully naked now. She knew something "Big" was about to happen. Shawn opened the pitcher and pulled Leslie out. Her body was cold to the touch as it had absorbed much of the ice from earlier. "you still a horny little slut?" No master, thank you for letting me cool off." she said thinking Shawn was about to let her off the hook. "your punishment is just beginning, but I feel it imperative that I have the whole family together for when I shrink your grand daughter." "Please you don't have to do this! she will give you the money!" Leslie cried, as Shawn slapped her ass. Slave go to your daughters, and my new pet. Do as your told whore!" Yes master" she cried walking briskly to their daughters, hugging them for obvious reasons, but also for their warm body heat. "Slaves you may be at ease until Sara comes out, it is time we complete the collection huh." Shawn looked over at Michelle still frozen in her attention pose. "Michelle I said be at ease! Do not disobey me slave!" "Yyyess massstterrrr" she cried and finally began to walk towards the family hug going on.
Heath looked up at Shawn who was completely ignoring him. He wanted and needed to get out of the pitcher, but her was to small to get a grip on the rim, with were the water level was, the water was still cold, but the ice was finally gone. Heath looked up and tried to get Shawn's attention "Hey yo! What about me?..... Master? Shawn looked down at the little man. Shawn smiled down at him and said oh yea I almost forgot. Shawn picked up the pitcher and poured around 2 cups of water out of it. Then Shawn held it under the Ice machine's spout filling it back up with ice rapidly. Poor Heath was pelted again and again as she was pushed to the far side of the pitcher as it filled to ridiculous levels then Shawn poured some more water in over it but not much, just enough to shake the ice around and move Heath to the center of the prison. Shawn then held his flaccid cock over the pitcher, and began pissing directly on top of Heath. "Do not speak unless spoken to you little fucker! as Shawn emptied his bladder on him.
Then Shawn put the lid back on and gave the pitcher a devilish shake as Heath's entire body was forced to go under the icy piss water. Shawn then carried the prisoner back to the couch and sat it down on the far side of the table.
Meanwhile Sara, was finishing her shower, and turned it off,(which Shawn heard, he marveled at how durable the hotel's water heating source was) and began getting toweled dry, She tried not reflecting on anything, just that she was given a task to do. and once she had dried herself she began getting dressed in the skimpy thong that she had requested, only Shawn did not leave the shorts, so she had to just put on her black thong and blue bra. She then put on the over sized shirt as the neck hole almost reached her shoulder blade. Sara brushed her hair, wrapping it up in the towel hat that women do. (Shawn's favorite look) Sara then took a deep breath and opened the door to the cool air of the hotel room and walked out. She turned the corner and saw the man who had just raper her, with tiny women on their knees. As Sara carefully walked forward. "Shawn looked up at her "Can't wash away that slutty look on your face!" Shawn laughed. "Come sit in daddy's lap!" "Yyyesss siir" she said in a mousy voice so fearful. She came over and sat down her warm tender ass wearing only a thong on Shawn's naked lap. Looking down her jaw dropped as she saw her entire missing family members right in front of her doll sized and naked! "Mom,... Aunt Misty" she screamed
Shawn looked down at his slaves. Leslie crying from humiliation and from the dooming text message that Amy had just read. Amy trying to control her sobs, as Misty came over to hug her wiping back her own tears. Heath was standing with his jaw dropped putting the pieces together. Michelle was still tongue fucking Leslie's asshole. Michelle was scared to death and didn't know what to do when suddenly Shawn said "Slaves stand!" This time they stood up almost in unison Michelle wiping her face quickly.
"Heath, Leslie, and Michelle step forward!" They quickly did as they were commanded. Leslie and Heath, You two are going to go fuck in the shower, Michelle, You are a surprise for later!" He smiled at his shit eating slave replied "Yes mmmmasster". Shawn the quickly walked over to the hotel nightstand placing her in next to the phone book. "Lay down slave. Be fucking quiet, if you talk or scream I will snap your body in half!" "Yeesss mmasssttterr I am a good girllll!!" As she covered her mouth, while Shawn closer her up in darkness.
"Alright Heath I want you to fuck Leslie in her ass. You will stand in the middle of the shower and both of you face the shower door. Sara is going to see your sexual faces as she walks in." "Yes master, the both cried." Heath was so humiliated, the girl he wanted to dominate for so long is about to come see him being in his most vulnerable state shrunken to the size of a doll and being forced to fuck her grandmother. Leslie, humiliated at being fucked up the ass by a man that was 39 years younger then her and then having to have her giant grand daughter see it was horrific to think, but they had no choice as Shawn started the water, and said "You better put on a fucking show too!" The slaves walked in the massive shower and turned back to the door. Like a little dog Leslie got on all fours while Heath crammed his cock back into her ass and began pumping, both slaves being pelted with water. Suddenly he heard Sara russling outside the hotel door going through her purse for the room card. Shawn quickly rounded the corner and hid in the area closet.
The door opened and he heard her come in the room.
Sara was wanting to do something wild, She was still a virgin, but was ready to end that. Heath had been her long time crush in high school but when shit hit the fan when her mother went missing, Sara was not able to rekindle the magic. Time went on and Heath had grew into himself becoming a handsome football player that slept with a different girl every 3 nights. That was until he got with Michelle, who was Sara's only friend the stayed by her. Michelle began dating Heath and the three hung out all the time. Heath swore he wanted to make it right to Sara, that he was not a man whore. He said he wanted to be with Sara, and Sara yearning for her first ever fuck was horny and believing anything. The two had been flirting through tests, and when they were alone while Michelle was out of the room. Sara and Michelle were both gorgeous, Michelle just being the experienced more filled out one when Heath began dating her.
Sara now a gorgeous well toned woman perfect ass and perky tits was ready to shed her image and become her own woman was ready to give it up to Heath. Under the condition of course that Heath would peacefully break up with Michelle first so in her mind they could go on and live their life together with her new fortune. The trip, the jealousy over Michelle, and the idea of his cock in her mouth mafe her horny, and so ehen Heath said he would meet her in she shower, she felt her pussy moisten. She was ready let go of her innocence.
Sara fumbled through her purse and found her hotel room card. She opened the door, and heard the shower running. The tile had condensation, the mirrors where fogged up as well as the shower doors. Sara saw her outfit she had asked Michelle to lay out for her on the counter. Sara then reminded herself if she was going to do this it had to be now, because in her mind she still thought Michelle was taking a shower in the adjacent hotel room.
Sara giggled with anticipation As she listened to him through the water. "Heath, are you jacking off? Ha ha" she said in flirty tone as she unhooked her bathing suit top,
"UGH! heh heh heh" she heard him straining his little cock was about drained. "Hehehee she giggled as she pulled her bathing suit bottom off standing completely naked. She took a few short breaths and cupped her breasts with her hands before she trembled slightly opening the shower door ready to see the naked hunk of man whacking off to her.
The shower door opened, Sara could only see steam in her line of sight, her heart fluttered a bit, thinking he would be just within grabbing distance. she stuck her hands out blindly feeling for a touch of his arm. She wound up hugging herself as she hit the hot water, she looked down and saw tiny Heath, naked, soaking wet, fucking an old woman in the ass! "Heeaathh!! is that you?! Sara screamed, as she fell to her knees in the shower, the two little slaves were ordered not to talk unless Heath told them to, "Heath! oh my god Heath!" Sara looked down at the sex unfolding in the shower by these two doll sized people. Then Sara fell back on her ass as she clutched her heart. "Grandma!" as she saw the face of the woman getting rammed. "Hhhehhy swwweeetttiiieeeeeeee" Leslie moaned it was so low and exhausted sounding that Sara could barely hear her tiny grandmother, but could tell by the voice that it was her! In a moment of shock, Sara lost consciousness, for a moment and fell back against the shower wall with a hard thud. Shawn walked in and took in the scene, His slaves still fucking in the drain, poor Sara past out in the shower naked water hitting her torso. Shawn then said "Slaves!, new plan. walk out here in the bathroom" Heath pulled his cock out of Leslie's ass, and the two got up to their feet exchanging awkward glances then quickly ran to their master.
"Stand at attention!" Shawn commanded. The soaking wet slaves obeyed, and then Shawn bent down picking them up by their torsos. Placing them on the bathroom counter. Shawn then walked out of the bathroom, walking over to his other slaves standing at attention. "Keep quiet, your being good little girls! so far" and got the pitcher water ice cold water, bringing it to the bathroom.
"Heath and Leslie, I heard your little conversation. You both will be severely punished, but for now you both will be taking a nice chill!" Shawn yelled as he yanked the two slaves up. Throwing them into the massive clear water pitcher. It amused Shawn, poor little things were in the hot shower getting their body heat up, and now they are beig thrown in arctic waters. He laughed as they slapped the massive hunks of ice out of the way as the flailed. They could not catch their breath, they were both exhausted. "I am about to get the blow job Heath!" You and Leslie can watch from here!" "Nnnooonnnnoo nnneeooo nnnooooo!!!!" Leslie tried to scream, as Shawn closed the pitchers lid closed, sealing the slaves in their clear ice water prison. All the little slaves could do was watch through the fogged up glass as as Shawn began to get undressed.
Shawn had walked into the living room placing his clothes neatly on the bed. placing the shrink ray on the bathroom floor. Shawn then began stroking his cock as he walked back in the shower, Sara was starting to rouse. Shawn knelt down. Shawn was so excited for this moment, "How about that blowjob!" "Heath? she said slowly realizing she was in the shower, she then looked at the shower drain and didn't see Heath, or her grandmother, she closed her eyes and opened them slowly as Shawn's cock slapped her in the face. Shawn worked his cock to her lips, as Sara thinking it was all a hallucination opened her mouth and let Sara suck his cock. Sara began adjusting to the cock's size, and opened her eyes, and looked up to see Heath's face, only she saw Shawn's! Shawn grabbed her head as she began to scream, Shawn forced his cock deeper in her throat as she choked, her screaming stopped. "Sara if you know what is good for you, you will be a good girl, and suck my cock while I explain your situation. Are you going to be a good girl Or am I going to have to kill off one of your family members? Your grandmother is already on my shit list!" Sara looked up at him shocked, "mah wanmmoffeerr?( My grand mother)" Shawn just looked down at her sternly. "Are you going to be a good girl or not!" Poor Sara began crying as she realized that it wasn't a hallucination, she was her grand mother and Heath the size of dolls fucking! Sara looked up at Shawn, and nodded. "Worship my cock you whore!" Sara hysterically began licking his cock and balls. Poor little Sara, had given blowjobs, but did not fully know how to please a man's cock other then relaxing her throat muscles.
"What happens next depends on you." Shawn said as he looked down at the fearful teenager. Tears in her eyes she grabbed his cock and jacked it, she took a long sniff in, and said in a crackly broken voice " What are my options?" as Shawn pushed her back down on his cock making her suck as far as her throat would let it go. "Are you a virgin?" Shawn asked, as she nodded her head in a yes position. "So your little blowjobs you give Heath are just because you like the taste of cock?" Shawn let her come up, and she said " I, uh, I, all the girls my age do it! I was saving myself for marriage, I think blowjobs are just a way of keeping the relationship going with out compromising my morals!" she replied.
"Well, that was noble of you, but here is the thing. look on the counter!" Sara turned around to see her grandmother and Heath swimming in the ice water pitcher. "Oh mygawhh" she said before Shawn cut her off. " Your virginity belongs to me, just as you will. Your choice is to let me fuck you now, and then I make you my slave or we do it the hard way and I still take your virginity. Your choice!"
Sara looked up at him, not only was he cornered but now she had to make a choice. Shawn said what is it going to be?, your going to be mine either way, I just thought you deserved to feel a cock in you once before your to small to enjoy it!" The words alone terrified her, and she felt no other choice. "Fa fa fuck me sir!" she screamed, as Shawn smiled down at the girl. You are not done sucking mu cock! as he rammed it back down her throat. Shawn slowly stood up letting Sara stay kneeled down. Shawn then yanked her up picked her up by her ass ."Wrap your legs around my waist!" Sara did so obediently and Shawn forced his cock into her tight pussy. For it to be rape, poor little Sara was enjoying it. " Tell me this pussy is mine" He shouted as he slammed her up against the shower wall, while Shawn was deep in her pussy with his cock thrusting her up and down. "mmyyy pussssyy ba belongs ta ta ta tahhhhh to you.... " She muttered out as her body was reacting to the male organ in her vagina. Sara herself, was so horny it felt amazing! At the same time the terrified feeling and humiliation of it all was the part she found so sickening. This is my first time? she thought to herself.
After an intense 15 minutes in that position Shawn could not hold her up any more and let her fall to her feet. Shawn still enjoying the feeling of a full sized pussy, was almost caveman like as he forced her down on the shower ground getting on top of her he began thrusting his cock deeper into her wet pussy. Sara had climaxed an astounding 16 times almost once a minute. Finally Shawn felt it coming and then he let out his seed in Sara filling her pussy up. Shawn stood up, as Sara quivered as his cock came out of her pussy. Suck my cock till it is soft! Sara, didn't know what else to do, being exhausted did as she was told. licking and sucking her own juices, and tasted iron, she looked down and felt her pussy, it was bleeding! Shawn had popped her cherry! "I guess you are not a virgin anymore! haha Shawn laughed as he crammed his bloody dick further into her mouth "clean it up whore!" Shawn yelled as she took the cock in her mouth. She was nauseated, as the reality of the situation was all to real, she just lost her virginity to the man that was about to shrink her!
Shawn looked down at the crying Sara, as she fearfully sucked his cock for the next few minutes when Shawn told her, "Sara, I want you to actually take a shower, get dressed with the clothes you have on the counter and then come see me and your family on the couch. Do not try, and run it will only be worse for you. OK?" "hysterically crying she said "Why are you dooinng this!!!" Shawn bent down over her and slapped her face. "Did I make myself clear?" "YYYYEESSSSAAAA" Sara said weeping. "Yes sir!" Good girl, Ill be waiting for you, so don't keep us waiting." "Ok, yyyess siiirrr" She said between her sobs and began to stand up grabbing the shampoo. She began taking her actual shower like instructed. Shawn knew she would not run, she had her first cock, and before she knew it was Shawn she was into it. Regardless she is going to be horny for cock soon again. He can make her wet any time he wants. Shawn grabbed the tea pitcher full of just water and the 2 shrunken slaves Shawn walked back to the main room and all the slaves were standing at attention.
Amy Misty and Michelle had been standing at attention all three crying and breaking down at one point for different reasons. Michelle for first even being here in the first place, then for the fact that her best friend is getting raped in the bathroom, plus her boyfriend is being forced to fuck her grandmother. Amy was crying hysterically pretty much the whole time, and actually fell to her knees full on mourning as she heard her daughters screams and the sounds of human flesh being slapped in the familiar discipline way she knew. With each cry she could hear and scream she would wail and feel responsible her regardless. She longed just to see her daughter, it had been almost 5 years! Amy missed her daughters preteen years. Now she would see her soon, no longer the innocent girl she knew when Amy was kidnapped so long ago. Misty sat beside her rubbing her back telling her "It is not your fault..... It is not your fault..... It's mine!" as they hugged. Michelle could only watch out of the peripheral vision as she had sympathy for Amy her second mother, as she grieved the lost innocence of her daughter. Michelle was to far away, from the two sisters, that if she were to get caught she would be the first to be seen by Shawn. She only whispered things over the agonizing time such as, "She is going to be ok! ............He is not going to kill her! We can hug her soon!"
It seemed like it took forever, and poor Michelle was getting tired of standing at an obedient attention that she had only just learned how to do a few hours ago, when suddenly she heard the bathroom door open, the smell of soap and pressure change in the room was startling as Shawn emerged naked with a towel in one hand and the clear glass pitcher in the other, he walked over and Leslie and Heath became visible, as the water sloshed back and forth, the little slaves had to hold their breath and stay under water while the pitcher was in transit, otherwise their little heads would hit the rim of the pitcher and knock them out. Misty and Amy had scrambled back to their positions of attention in time and were a little dumbfounded by the fact that Sara wasn't with him. Shawn sat down and put the pitcher on the table as Heath was beating on the glass trying to sign something to Michelle, but Michelle was focused on her master fully naked now. She knew something "Big" was about to happen. Shawn opened the pitcher and pulled Leslie out. Her body was cold to the touch as it had absorbed much of the ice from earlier. "you still a horny little slut?" No master, thank you for letting me cool off." she said thinking Shawn was about to let her off the hook. "your punishment is just beginning, but I feel it imperative that I have the whole family together for when I shrink your grand daughter." "Please you don't have to do this! she will give you the money!" Leslie cried, as Shawn slapped her ass. Slave go to your daughters, and my new pet. Do as your told whore!" Yes master" she cried walking briskly to their daughters, hugging them for obvious reasons, but also for their warm body heat. "Slaves you may be at ease until Sara comes out, it is time we complete the collection huh." Shawn looked over at Michelle still frozen in her attention pose. "Michelle I said be at ease! Do not disobey me slave!" "Yyyess massstterrrr" she cried and finally began to walk towards the family hug going on.
Heath looked up at Shawn who was completely ignoring him. He wanted and needed to get out of the pitcher, but her was to small to get a grip on the rim, with were the water level was, the water was still cold, but the ice was finally gone. Heath looked up and tried to get Shawn's attention "Hey yo! What about me?..... Master? Shawn looked down at the little man. Shawn smiled down at him and said oh yea I almost forgot. Shawn picked up the pitcher and poured around 2 cups of water out of it. Then Shawn held it under the Ice machine's spout filling it back up with ice rapidly. Poor Heath was pelted again and again as she was pushed to the far side of the pitcher as it filled to ridiculous levels then Shawn poured some more water in over it but not much, just enough to shake the ice around and move Heath to the center of the prison. Shawn then held his flaccid cock over the pitcher, and began pissing directly on top of Heath. "Do not speak unless spoken to you little fucker! as Shawn emptied his bladder on him.
Then Shawn put the lid back on and gave the pitcher a devilish shake as Heath's entire body was forced to go under the icy piss water. Shawn then carried the prisoner back to the couch and sat it down on the far side of the table.
Meanwhile Sara, was finishing her shower, and turned it off,(which Shawn heard, he marveled at how durable the hotel's water heating source was) and began getting toweled dry, She tried not reflecting on anything, just that she was given a task to do. and once she had dried herself she began getting dressed in the skimpy thong that she had requested, only Shawn did not leave the shorts, so she had to just put on her black thong and blue bra. She then put on the over sized shirt as the neck hole almost reached her shoulder blade. Sara brushed her hair, wrapping it up in the towel hat that women do. (Shawn's favorite look) Sara then took a deep breath and opened the door to the cool air of the hotel room and walked out. She turned the corner and saw the man who had just raper her, with tiny women on their knees. As Sara carefully walked forward. "Shawn looked up at her "Can't wash away that slutty look on your face!" Shawn laughed. "Come sit in daddy's lap!" "Yyyesss siir" she said in a mousy voice so fearful. She came over and sat down her warm tender ass wearing only a thong on Shawn's naked lap. Looking down her jaw dropped as she saw her entire missing family members right in front of her doll sized and naked! "Mom,... Aunt Misty" she screamed
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
Chapter 17
"Mawwwhhmmm" she cried hysterically as she looked down at her elders. Their hair was so long! Shawn had the women for years now, and would only cut their hair with a snip when it started to cover the view of their asses. Their demeanor was completely different, and most obvious was the fact that time had passed. While they had aged, Shawn' s semen was their moisturizing cream as they did not develop noticeable wrinkles in the years since she last saw them all.
"Hey baby!" Amy said in a brave cautious tone. "We are sure in a situation now huh sweetie? Just do as master says, it is your best shot sweetheart!" "Mawhm, what? Master? What happened to you?" Sara cried. Suddenly Shawn said to the beauty in his lap. "I am their master. You are my last piece of my collection. Think about this I own 3 generations of your family. Every single one of you has had my cock in your mouth!"
That statement hit the entire family hard. They all realized that he was only staying facts. Michelle looked at them in an almost angry tone ""Why didn't you fight back? Call for help?" She screamed as she tried to stand up bit Shawn yanked her back down hugging her body and began fondling her breasts through her shirt. Amy looked up in tears " Oh sweetie, you never fight master. He made a deal with us, that if we obeyed him he would not shrink you too. We fought the good fight, but we screwed up honey. He made his decision and I am afraid your friends were a casualty too"
Sara suddenly noticed her tiny friend cowering holding her legs looking up at her giant friend. "Oh my God Michelle! I am so sorry!" She said as she ran her hands through her hair in disbelief. This reminded her of Heath! "Where is Heath!? she said jerking around to asking Shawn who still held her down by her small waist in his lap with his hands.
"He is just chilling out! Haha" Shawn replied as he pointed to the yellow tinted water she saw her friend struggling to keep afloat exhausted and cold.
"Please, just tell me what are you going to do? Kill us all?" Sara said. "Well you know I just might, I would watch my tone around me whore! Now, stand up!" Shawn barked. Sara stood up and Shawn got up behind her walking with her around in front of the coffee table. First thing, now that you are clean. These clothes you are wearing have to come off. You are going to strip for your family and I. Shawn looked down at her and said then I want a lap dance." "You just fucked me in the shower! That kind of takes away the tease aspect!" she snapped with her hands crossed over one another. Shawn became furious, and then used a wrestling move to bring her down to her knees. Shawn forced her to bend over as she was on all fours. Shawn reached over for his belt off his pants. He unthreaded the belt out, and grabbed her by her hair. "You little fucking slut, you do not talk back!" Whack! Whack! Whack!
he slapped her exposed ass with her thong still on. His Belt buckled hitting her bare ass leaving indention's along with the leather slapping her flesh it made an amazing popping sound. Shawn then moved his other hand to her mouth and covered it to muffle out her screams, as they became louder. "I.. am.. SORRY!!!" She screamed. Shawn was still mad and trying to prove a point. "I said shut the fuck up! No talking! You dumb little disrespectful whore! You deserve what you get!" Whack! Whack! Whack! Shawn continued for around 5 minutes, when he slowed his rate down and said ""Beg me to let you strip. and I mean BEG!" whack!
Poor Sara looked back at her punisher and said "I am ready to behave now. Please let me show you my body. I want to make your cock hard, and get you excited. Because I love the way your cock feels in my pussy! Please can I rub my pussy on across your face master!" She said in her best sexual voice possible. Sara's ass was surely going to badly bruised, as Shawn's belt did a number on it. Sniffling and wiping her face, she stood up as Shawn released her and Shawn stood up as well. "Pick you a song out on your phone, oh and that is mine too when the song is over." "Yyyess sir" she said in a fearful tone and walked over to the table to get her phone. Sara found one of her favorite dance routine songs she had performed at the basketball games with the dance line. She then walked over to the center of the room after placing the phone on the coffee table in front of Shawn, and now her entire family as they were all naked gawking at her every move. Amy sitting in his lap being fondled as the song came on. Misty and Leslie could only watch the giant girl perch her ass out and begin her dance routine. What an amazing difference in the young girl's dancing and her families. Sara was an absolute star, and absolutely loved to dance, the song was a fast moving hype song, so as she she pulled off her shirt, she quickly pulled off her thong right after and gave Shawn a view from almost every angle of her red ass twerk, the way it was supposed to be done. Misty, Amy and Leslie all were astounded at how slutty their daughter had been taught to dance in school!
Sara now had pulled off her bra, and was working her hands through her breasts, then brought her middle finger in her mouth and sucked on it, bringing it back to her her pussy and then doing a wink at Shawn. As her "number" ended she turned around and picked up her clothes, trying to hold back her tears. The routine was 80% from her dance line routine, and the rest such as the stripping and fondling had to be made up on the spot. "Why did I include the wink at the end?" she thought to herself, "ugh this whole thing is a mind fuck!", as she felt her pussy wet already.
Sara made her way over to Shawn again, as he had put Amy down, the naked giantess Sara sat down in Shawn's lap and looked back down at her family and friends. "You are not through!" I want my lap dance!" Oh by the way I think it is time we all get in the mood. "Amy begin eating Misty's pussy. Leslie I want you to let Michelle eat yours, Michelle I want you to prove your worth to me! Get in that old woman's pussy!" They all said "yes master" as Sara watched them all get into their sexual potions. Shawn reached down and picked up Sara's phone, hitting replay on the song. "Make my cock hard! Enjoy the show while you do!" Shawn barked as Sara reluctantly began rocking her tender ass feeling his member forming already. Shawn watched as she did her best to make his cock hard, grabbing his hand and letting him feel her breast, and the Shawn grabbed her hand and made her grip is cock. "Do you want this cock in your pussy?" 'mmmmppphhfff yeahhhhhh she said in a strong sexual moan, she yearned for release already, as Shawn slowly worked his cock around the outside pussy lips. "Call me your master, from here on out, it will go a lot easier for you" Shawn whispered in her ear as she was in almost an excited anger. " Master! Please fuck my pussy!" She said he pushed her down on his raging cock and she began bouncing up and down fucking Shawn, not Shawn fucking her! Shawn laughed as she was obviously enjoying her pussy's first cock again. Emotionally Sara was about at her breaking point. Between her pleasure, she looked down at her Aunt who made eye contact with her. They both could not look away, the women werebonded by the fact that they were being sexually pleased against their will, and they are enjoying it!
Leslie was instructing Michelle on where to lick, as she was desperately trying to make Leslie cum so she would not be punished. Poor Sara was afraid to look at that, and instead just stayed focused on Misty's trance. Misty did not mean anything by it, as she was instructed to look towards Shawn whenever she was being ate out, it just so happened that Sara was blocking Shawn at the moment.
While the family fucked, little Heath looked on from his icy piss prison. He felt so helpless, realizing he was an insiigficant even to a child now. Who could he save? Heath began crying from the realization that he was not getting out of this, and that his life was over.
Shawn came in her pussy, as she moaned in her disgusted pleasure, Shawn looked at her still sloly rocking her pussy on his cock. "Arent you going to thank your master? ""Thank you master, she said exhausted. slightly giggling as his dick twitched still inside her tender pussy. "Get off my cock, and stand up. "Ohh ok, as she raised up she saw her family still in sexual bliss, Shawn told her " Go get me my laptop slave!" "Yyess Master." she said in a hesitant tone, she turned around and saw the laptop on the bed, she thought about running as she saw the door, but given the situation and the lengths that he went to get her family she thought it best no to test an escape yet. She grabbed the lap top and went over to the couch sitting down and handing it to Shawn. He then opened it up and began messing around typing a few times and then clicking the mouse. Then the recording of Amy came on several times quickly "Transfer... Transfer... TranTran Tran TranTran Transfer. Transfer Transfer........ Transfer... Transfer" Sara looked on recognizing the voice and asked "What is happening now?" "Oh I am just robbing you. It is a long story, but you just gave me around $900,000 just now from your checking account. " "What the fuck! she said in a shocked and angry tone. Looking in at the computer screen. She could not understand what all the numbers and foreign software meant, but sure believed him when he said what he had said. "You, no please! that is mine! It was my..." "Last bargaining chip? Shawn interrupted, as she looked on shocked that he finished her sentence in her head. "Do not worry, I think you are worth more then that! haha I would need an easy 10 million before I let you go. Now do your master a favor and call this number. You are going on a trip! Order 3 tickets for the tomorrow flight going to this country He pointed to on a map. You had better sound convincing too, otherwise you will be severely punished!" OK OK!! Yes master I will!" As Shawn handed Sara her own phone Shawn could keep track of her conversation through the laptop, so she could give no clues to anyone that she was being held prisoner.
Sara took a deep breath and called the airline number, and waited on hold for a few moments. "Amy stop eating your sister out, and stand up!" "Yeff maffer", she said as she quickly stood up. "Slave get over here!" Amy ran over to Shawn who picked her up and brought her to the lap top, Shawn had ordered 1 ticket heading for the border! Amy I am going to call this number and you are going to be the voice of your daughter. Do you understand? Yes master! as Shawn dialed the number he explained "You are going alone on this trip, and you need to go immediately! Do not take no for an answer you want the one with the fewest exchanges. OK!?" "yes master!"
Bus company Clerk- Hello Jimmy's bus travel servies My name is Denise, how can I take your call?
"Sara" - I need to verify a bus ticket please
Clerk- Ok I would be more then happy to help! what is your authorization number?
"Sara"- 3498K7621
"Clerk"Oh honey, I am sorry but that round bus is full, now I can get you on another one leaving at 7pm tomorrow. It is a transit, this means it will make several stops along the way and you will have to switch buses a few times. Would you like me to..
"Sara" No this will not do. I am just asking for one seat! That is not so much to ask! It is not my faul that your website sold me to the ticket to a full bus!
Clerk- Mam please...
"Sara" I need this ticket approved! If I got to sit in someone's lap I am going to be on that bus! Let me speak to your manager Denise!
Clerk- Yes mam
The clerk put Amy on hold meanwhile Sara was going great! She had already given the required information of Michelle, Heath, and herslef and was getting the final run down of what was needed. As she and Shawn listened to the hispanic sounding woman from the airline:
Airline teller- Ok it looks like I have 3 tickets scheduled to leave at 2 pm tomorrow and arive in international territory approximately 25 hours later. It is imperative to remember to have all your credentials handy as this territory is a third world country. The airport will not be able to assist you, and I should remind you that the airport is by no means an embassy.
Sara- I understand, the country has a bad reputation.
Airline Teller- We must ask, what are your intentions for this flight? This country is consisderd in a war zone area. Due to proection laws that gover us we must have documented intentions just in case of terroristic threats.
Sara- Oh no worries, I am going to visit a friend, they are good wil missionaries. I fully beleive I am safe with them.
Airline Teller- I understand, well let me finish this last little bit up I am now about to run the passports with the social security numbers that you provided earlier with the background check department... Can I place you on a brief hold?
Sara- Sure thing!
Meanwhile Amy finally got ahold of the Manager of the bus station:
Manager- Mam I apologize for the inconvienice, as luck would have it I was able to reschedule a small group that wanted to travel together. I will be happy to let you have the seat.
"Sara" Oh thank goodness! (Amy was scareed to death to hear that she would not be able to come through for her master, so her tone was a bit shaky)
Manager- Mam are you in any kind of danger? I am just concerned what is a girl like you looking to tavel alone across the border of the country?
"Sara"- That is none of your business anyway! Geez I just want to get away!
Manager- My apologies well ok it looks like I got you on the bus you originally scheudled and it wil depart at 3 pm sharp. No refunds. I will email you the ticket so you can just print it off.
"Sara"- Thank you!
Sara finally was finishing up with her call as well :
Airline Teller- Alright Sara?
Sara-Yes?
Airline teller- I am pleased to inform you that everything is a go!
Sara- Oh awesome!
Airline Teller- Alright I am so happy to help I have your payment clearing now from when you completed the online portion. All you have to do is check your email and the the registration information will be there for you.Have I answered all you needs and questions?
Sara- Oh yes mam, you certainly have!
Airline Teller- Aww "Mam" Your mother raised your right!
Sara- (Wiping away a tear as she looked over at her tiny naked mother) She sure did.
Airline Teller- You have a nice day!
Sara- Will do! and you as well!
Shawn told them both. Good girls! I am so proud of you.Now we have a couple more things to do and then we can be on our way. "Sara gather up all the linen in the shower and around the couch. as she got up walking around the coffee table and began picking up her clothes and walking around picking up miscellaneous items and giving them to Shawn on the couch. Shawn then reached in his duffel bag and got out a massive bottle of alcohol and handed pointed to a rag untouched by Shawn. Go wipe down the tile, the shower floor, the shower walls and the counter down. " OK yes sir" she said in a fearful tone, feeling a bit like a criminal herself now, as she wiped away her kidnapper's finger prints, or at least altering them from the surfaces he had touched. Shawn grabbed all his belongings while he watched her meticulously douse the rag in alcohol and clean the floors, bare naked on all fours. Shawn loved the way her ass looked, and could not wait for his time to come to shrink her. She was to valuable at the moment, just in case he was caught in the room, he would have an alibi.
The room was almost spotless and it came down to the couch and the coffee table. Shawn looked down at his little slaves, now all standing in a sort of limbo, they could only look on as the massive giants cleaned up around them. Shawn looked at Heath still in the piss picher and said "Sara! Get your whore ass out here now. "Yes sir she came running out, as she saw Shawn holding Heath in the pitcher. "Get your clothes back on, we have to make a switch."
Sara quickly got dressed again and Shawn after thoroughly threatening her that if she screams, or causes attention, he would kill her and everyone she knew. Sara and Shawn walked out of the room, and walked down a few halls, they saw a hotel janitor! "Sara, go flirt with that old fuck, and I am going to steal his shit!" "Err OK" Sara said as she walked up with a little bit of a strut to the man surely to be in his late 50's and said "Excuse me sir"as she twirled her hair over her right shoulder with her right hand, "Do you think you could show me how to get to the pool from here. The old man looked up at her with a bit of astonishment, she was gorgeous! "Yesssa mam! Let me show you!" "Oh I," as the man pulled off his hat ina gentleman manner, he walked on a few paces of her. "Comon" Sara looked back at Shawn, and he said "Tell no one and ditch him soon!" Sara nodded as she gave a few skips to catch up to the nice man. They walked off as Shawn inspected the cart and found the man's master key card. He the saw his cleaning schedule, he was going to room 3043 and he quickly walked over to the room about 12 doors down. Shawn grabbed the 2 couch cushions and unused tea pitcher, and quickly ran back to Sara's room.
Meanwhile, Sara was talking to the old man as he walked her down the winding hallways. "That your husband? The man asked. 'Oh uhh no" she gulped hard " "he is my boyfriend." " The old man just said "Thats a nice vacation, well here is the pool." Sara then said " Oh darn I forgot my card, I will be right back thank you!" Ohh ok, well" Sara was off like a bullet back to her room.
Shawn grabbed Heath and the pitcher, as Sara came running back to the room. Shawn looked at her, and sternly said 'Room 3042! Grab those cushions off the couch!" She did as she was told and they quickly ran down the halls, and closed the door. Shawn told her to change the cushions out while Shawn walked in the bathroom with Heath. Holding the pitcher upside down he poured out the piss water and Heath, as it fell into the hard bathtub bottom,. Shawn then held the spray nozzle of the shower and pelted Heath with hot water. After feeling like he had been sufficiently clean to the touch he said "move over little man, way over!" Heath sprinted to the front of the tub as Shawn threw the glass pitcher into the porcelain tub as it shattered! To Heath he was terrified, he saw massive glass shards flying around him, but somehow he evaded them all! Sara came running into the bathroom and saw the naked little Heath screaming bloody murder. Shawn couldn't help but laugh at the little man, and Sara found herself giggling just a little, as Heath was even more humiliated. Sara was smiling but quickly wiped it off as she looked at Heath, a good foot away from the glass but still terrified.
"Grab that little fucker, and lets get back to your room now!" "Yes sir" she said as she cautiously bent down and cupped her hands as Heath reluctantly got into. "What the hell Sara?" he shouted "Are you a part of this?" Sara looked down and said in a tearful tone. " I am doing what he tells me to, same as you!" Put him in your bra, it is going to be crowded, and a slow walk back, we got to ditch the key too!" "Yes sir", as she stuffed the screaming Heath in her bra. Shawn grabbed the end of her shirt and looked down at him and said "Little man, if you talk You are dead! Enjoy your ride, because that is the last time you will get to touch her breasts." Shawn let the fabric snap back against her chest and they walked back to her room. Sara could feel Heath whispering her name, "Sara... please let me out, lets get out of here now! run! Run! RUN!" Sara had her own plans, and said "Shut up! I am going to get us out of here! now do what he wants!" As she tried to hide the strange movement happening in her breasts. Heath was laying across the two cups and the bra had him pushed up close to wear movement was very redistricted.
When they made it to Sara's room, Sara made the stupidest decision she could have made. Shawn was walking in front of her by 2 paces, and Sara saw Shawn put the card in the door, in that instant she darted away grabbing Heath out of her bra and said " We gotta get some help!" Shawn looked up, and said "Fuck!" he said grabbing the shrink ray he was quickly able to point and get enough of the proximity to affect her, as she was a good 15 paces ahead of him. She slowed and this caused Shawn to catch up as she dwindled to the size of a barbie doll. Little Heath was dropped as soon as the shrinking started and was on the ground to scared to move as he watched the shrinking happen.
Shawn picked her up angrily "You dumb fucking bitch! What the fuck where you thinking! It is on now bitch! Lets get back to the room!" "Come here little fucker as he bent down grabbing the stunned and disheartened Heath by the torso walking briskly back to Sara's room
"Mawwwhhmmm" she cried hysterically as she looked down at her elders. Their hair was so long! Shawn had the women for years now, and would only cut their hair with a snip when it started to cover the view of their asses. Their demeanor was completely different, and most obvious was the fact that time had passed. While they had aged, Shawn' s semen was their moisturizing cream as they did not develop noticeable wrinkles in the years since she last saw them all.
"Hey baby!" Amy said in a brave cautious tone. "We are sure in a situation now huh sweetie? Just do as master says, it is your best shot sweetheart!" "Mawhm, what? Master? What happened to you?" Sara cried. Suddenly Shawn said to the beauty in his lap. "I am their master. You are my last piece of my collection. Think about this I own 3 generations of your family. Every single one of you has had my cock in your mouth!"
That statement hit the entire family hard. They all realized that he was only staying facts. Michelle looked at them in an almost angry tone ""Why didn't you fight back? Call for help?" She screamed as she tried to stand up bit Shawn yanked her back down hugging her body and began fondling her breasts through her shirt. Amy looked up in tears " Oh sweetie, you never fight master. He made a deal with us, that if we obeyed him he would not shrink you too. We fought the good fight, but we screwed up honey. He made his decision and I am afraid your friends were a casualty too"
Sara suddenly noticed her tiny friend cowering holding her legs looking up at her giant friend. "Oh my God Michelle! I am so sorry!" She said as she ran her hands through her hair in disbelief. This reminded her of Heath! "Where is Heath!? she said jerking around to asking Shawn who still held her down by her small waist in his lap with his hands.
"He is just chilling out! Haha" Shawn replied as he pointed to the yellow tinted water she saw her friend struggling to keep afloat exhausted and cold.
"Please, just tell me what are you going to do? Kill us all?" Sara said. "Well you know I just might, I would watch my tone around me whore! Now, stand up!" Shawn barked. Sara stood up and Shawn got up behind her walking with her around in front of the coffee table. First thing, now that you are clean. These clothes you are wearing have to come off. You are going to strip for your family and I. Shawn looked down at her and said then I want a lap dance." "You just fucked me in the shower! That kind of takes away the tease aspect!" she snapped with her hands crossed over one another. Shawn became furious, and then used a wrestling move to bring her down to her knees. Shawn forced her to bend over as she was on all fours. Shawn reached over for his belt off his pants. He unthreaded the belt out, and grabbed her by her hair. "You little fucking slut, you do not talk back!" Whack! Whack! Whack!
he slapped her exposed ass with her thong still on. His Belt buckled hitting her bare ass leaving indention's along with the leather slapping her flesh it made an amazing popping sound. Shawn then moved his other hand to her mouth and covered it to muffle out her screams, as they became louder. "I.. am.. SORRY!!!" She screamed. Shawn was still mad and trying to prove a point. "I said shut the fuck up! No talking! You dumb little disrespectful whore! You deserve what you get!" Whack! Whack! Whack! Shawn continued for around 5 minutes, when he slowed his rate down and said ""Beg me to let you strip. and I mean BEG!" whack!
Poor Sara looked back at her punisher and said "I am ready to behave now. Please let me show you my body. I want to make your cock hard, and get you excited. Because I love the way your cock feels in my pussy! Please can I rub my pussy on across your face master!" She said in her best sexual voice possible. Sara's ass was surely going to badly bruised, as Shawn's belt did a number on it. Sniffling and wiping her face, she stood up as Shawn released her and Shawn stood up as well. "Pick you a song out on your phone, oh and that is mine too when the song is over." "Yyyess sir" she said in a fearful tone and walked over to the table to get her phone. Sara found one of her favorite dance routine songs she had performed at the basketball games with the dance line. She then walked over to the center of the room after placing the phone on the coffee table in front of Shawn, and now her entire family as they were all naked gawking at her every move. Amy sitting in his lap being fondled as the song came on. Misty and Leslie could only watch the giant girl perch her ass out and begin her dance routine. What an amazing difference in the young girl's dancing and her families. Sara was an absolute star, and absolutely loved to dance, the song was a fast moving hype song, so as she she pulled off her shirt, she quickly pulled off her thong right after and gave Shawn a view from almost every angle of her red ass twerk, the way it was supposed to be done. Misty, Amy and Leslie all were astounded at how slutty their daughter had been taught to dance in school!
Sara now had pulled off her bra, and was working her hands through her breasts, then brought her middle finger in her mouth and sucked on it, bringing it back to her her pussy and then doing a wink at Shawn. As her "number" ended she turned around and picked up her clothes, trying to hold back her tears. The routine was 80% from her dance line routine, and the rest such as the stripping and fondling had to be made up on the spot. "Why did I include the wink at the end?" she thought to herself, "ugh this whole thing is a mind fuck!", as she felt her pussy wet already.
Sara made her way over to Shawn again, as he had put Amy down, the naked giantess Sara sat down in Shawn's lap and looked back down at her family and friends. "You are not through!" I want my lap dance!" Oh by the way I think it is time we all get in the mood. "Amy begin eating Misty's pussy. Leslie I want you to let Michelle eat yours, Michelle I want you to prove your worth to me! Get in that old woman's pussy!" They all said "yes master" as Sara watched them all get into their sexual potions. Shawn reached down and picked up Sara's phone, hitting replay on the song. "Make my cock hard! Enjoy the show while you do!" Shawn barked as Sara reluctantly began rocking her tender ass feeling his member forming already. Shawn watched as she did her best to make his cock hard, grabbing his hand and letting him feel her breast, and the Shawn grabbed her hand and made her grip is cock. "Do you want this cock in your pussy?" 'mmmmppphhfff yeahhhhhh she said in a strong sexual moan, she yearned for release already, as Shawn slowly worked his cock around the outside pussy lips. "Call me your master, from here on out, it will go a lot easier for you" Shawn whispered in her ear as she was in almost an excited anger. " Master! Please fuck my pussy!" She said he pushed her down on his raging cock and she began bouncing up and down fucking Shawn, not Shawn fucking her! Shawn laughed as she was obviously enjoying her pussy's first cock again. Emotionally Sara was about at her breaking point. Between her pleasure, she looked down at her Aunt who made eye contact with her. They both could not look away, the women werebonded by the fact that they were being sexually pleased against their will, and they are enjoying it!
Leslie was instructing Michelle on where to lick, as she was desperately trying to make Leslie cum so she would not be punished. Poor Sara was afraid to look at that, and instead just stayed focused on Misty's trance. Misty did not mean anything by it, as she was instructed to look towards Shawn whenever she was being ate out, it just so happened that Sara was blocking Shawn at the moment.
While the family fucked, little Heath looked on from his icy piss prison. He felt so helpless, realizing he was an insiigficant even to a child now. Who could he save? Heath began crying from the realization that he was not getting out of this, and that his life was over.
Shawn came in her pussy, as she moaned in her disgusted pleasure, Shawn looked at her still sloly rocking her pussy on his cock. "Arent you going to thank your master? ""Thank you master, she said exhausted. slightly giggling as his dick twitched still inside her tender pussy. "Get off my cock, and stand up. "Ohh ok, as she raised up she saw her family still in sexual bliss, Shawn told her " Go get me my laptop slave!" "Yyess Master." she said in a hesitant tone, she turned around and saw the laptop on the bed, she thought about running as she saw the door, but given the situation and the lengths that he went to get her family she thought it best no to test an escape yet. She grabbed the lap top and went over to the couch sitting down and handing it to Shawn. He then opened it up and began messing around typing a few times and then clicking the mouse. Then the recording of Amy came on several times quickly "Transfer... Transfer... TranTran Tran TranTran Transfer. Transfer Transfer........ Transfer... Transfer" Sara looked on recognizing the voice and asked "What is happening now?" "Oh I am just robbing you. It is a long story, but you just gave me around $900,000 just now from your checking account. " "What the fuck! she said in a shocked and angry tone. Looking in at the computer screen. She could not understand what all the numbers and foreign software meant, but sure believed him when he said what he had said. "You, no please! that is mine! It was my..." "Last bargaining chip? Shawn interrupted, as she looked on shocked that he finished her sentence in her head. "Do not worry, I think you are worth more then that! haha I would need an easy 10 million before I let you go. Now do your master a favor and call this number. You are going on a trip! Order 3 tickets for the tomorrow flight going to this country He pointed to on a map. You had better sound convincing too, otherwise you will be severely punished!" OK OK!! Yes master I will!" As Shawn handed Sara her own phone Shawn could keep track of her conversation through the laptop, so she could give no clues to anyone that she was being held prisoner.
Sara took a deep breath and called the airline number, and waited on hold for a few moments. "Amy stop eating your sister out, and stand up!" "Yeff maffer", she said as she quickly stood up. "Slave get over here!" Amy ran over to Shawn who picked her up and brought her to the lap top, Shawn had ordered 1 ticket heading for the border! Amy I am going to call this number and you are going to be the voice of your daughter. Do you understand? Yes master! as Shawn dialed the number he explained "You are going alone on this trip, and you need to go immediately! Do not take no for an answer you want the one with the fewest exchanges. OK!?" "yes master!"
Bus company Clerk- Hello Jimmy's bus travel servies My name is Denise, how can I take your call?
"Sara" - I need to verify a bus ticket please
Clerk- Ok I would be more then happy to help! what is your authorization number?
"Sara"- 3498K7621
"Clerk"Oh honey, I am sorry but that round bus is full, now I can get you on another one leaving at 7pm tomorrow. It is a transit, this means it will make several stops along the way and you will have to switch buses a few times. Would you like me to..
"Sara" No this will not do. I am just asking for one seat! That is not so much to ask! It is not my faul that your website sold me to the ticket to a full bus!
Clerk- Mam please...
"Sara" I need this ticket approved! If I got to sit in someone's lap I am going to be on that bus! Let me speak to your manager Denise!
Clerk- Yes mam
The clerk put Amy on hold meanwhile Sara was going great! She had already given the required information of Michelle, Heath, and herslef and was getting the final run down of what was needed. As she and Shawn listened to the hispanic sounding woman from the airline:
Airline teller- Ok it looks like I have 3 tickets scheduled to leave at 2 pm tomorrow and arive in international territory approximately 25 hours later. It is imperative to remember to have all your credentials handy as this territory is a third world country. The airport will not be able to assist you, and I should remind you that the airport is by no means an embassy.
Sara- I understand, the country has a bad reputation.
Airline Teller- We must ask, what are your intentions for this flight? This country is consisderd in a war zone area. Due to proection laws that gover us we must have documented intentions just in case of terroristic threats.
Sara- Oh no worries, I am going to visit a friend, they are good wil missionaries. I fully beleive I am safe with them.
Airline Teller- I understand, well let me finish this last little bit up I am now about to run the passports with the social security numbers that you provided earlier with the background check department... Can I place you on a brief hold?
Sara- Sure thing!
Meanwhile Amy finally got ahold of the Manager of the bus station:
Manager- Mam I apologize for the inconvienice, as luck would have it I was able to reschedule a small group that wanted to travel together. I will be happy to let you have the seat.
"Sara" Oh thank goodness! (Amy was scareed to death to hear that she would not be able to come through for her master, so her tone was a bit shaky)
Manager- Mam are you in any kind of danger? I am just concerned what is a girl like you looking to tavel alone across the border of the country?
"Sara"- That is none of your business anyway! Geez I just want to get away!
Manager- My apologies well ok it looks like I got you on the bus you originally scheudled and it wil depart at 3 pm sharp. No refunds. I will email you the ticket so you can just print it off.
"Sara"- Thank you!
Sara finally was finishing up with her call as well :
Airline Teller- Alright Sara?
Sara-Yes?
Airline teller- I am pleased to inform you that everything is a go!
Sara- Oh awesome!
Airline Teller- Alright I am so happy to help I have your payment clearing now from when you completed the online portion. All you have to do is check your email and the the registration information will be there for you.Have I answered all you needs and questions?
Sara- Oh yes mam, you certainly have!
Airline Teller- Aww "Mam" Your mother raised your right!
Sara- (Wiping away a tear as she looked over at her tiny naked mother) She sure did.
Airline Teller- You have a nice day!
Sara- Will do! and you as well!
Shawn told them both. Good girls! I am so proud of you.Now we have a couple more things to do and then we can be on our way. "Sara gather up all the linen in the shower and around the couch. as she got up walking around the coffee table and began picking up her clothes and walking around picking up miscellaneous items and giving them to Shawn on the couch. Shawn then reached in his duffel bag and got out a massive bottle of alcohol and handed pointed to a rag untouched by Shawn. Go wipe down the tile, the shower floor, the shower walls and the counter down. " OK yes sir" she said in a fearful tone, feeling a bit like a criminal herself now, as she wiped away her kidnapper's finger prints, or at least altering them from the surfaces he had touched. Shawn grabbed all his belongings while he watched her meticulously douse the rag in alcohol and clean the floors, bare naked on all fours. Shawn loved the way her ass looked, and could not wait for his time to come to shrink her. She was to valuable at the moment, just in case he was caught in the room, he would have an alibi.
The room was almost spotless and it came down to the couch and the coffee table. Shawn looked down at his little slaves, now all standing in a sort of limbo, they could only look on as the massive giants cleaned up around them. Shawn looked at Heath still in the piss picher and said "Sara! Get your whore ass out here now. "Yes sir she came running out, as she saw Shawn holding Heath in the pitcher. "Get your clothes back on, we have to make a switch."
Sara quickly got dressed again and Shawn after thoroughly threatening her that if she screams, or causes attention, he would kill her and everyone she knew. Sara and Shawn walked out of the room, and walked down a few halls, they saw a hotel janitor! "Sara, go flirt with that old fuck, and I am going to steal his shit!" "Err OK" Sara said as she walked up with a little bit of a strut to the man surely to be in his late 50's and said "Excuse me sir"as she twirled her hair over her right shoulder with her right hand, "Do you think you could show me how to get to the pool from here. The old man looked up at her with a bit of astonishment, she was gorgeous! "Yesssa mam! Let me show you!" "Oh I," as the man pulled off his hat ina gentleman manner, he walked on a few paces of her. "Comon" Sara looked back at Shawn, and he said "Tell no one and ditch him soon!" Sara nodded as she gave a few skips to catch up to the nice man. They walked off as Shawn inspected the cart and found the man's master key card. He the saw his cleaning schedule, he was going to room 3043 and he quickly walked over to the room about 12 doors down. Shawn grabbed the 2 couch cushions and unused tea pitcher, and quickly ran back to Sara's room.
Meanwhile, Sara was talking to the old man as he walked her down the winding hallways. "That your husband? The man asked. 'Oh uhh no" she gulped hard " "he is my boyfriend." " The old man just said "Thats a nice vacation, well here is the pool." Sara then said " Oh darn I forgot my card, I will be right back thank you!" Ohh ok, well" Sara was off like a bullet back to her room.
Shawn grabbed Heath and the pitcher, as Sara came running back to the room. Shawn looked at her, and sternly said 'Room 3042! Grab those cushions off the couch!" She did as she was told and they quickly ran down the halls, and closed the door. Shawn told her to change the cushions out while Shawn walked in the bathroom with Heath. Holding the pitcher upside down he poured out the piss water and Heath, as it fell into the hard bathtub bottom,. Shawn then held the spray nozzle of the shower and pelted Heath with hot water. After feeling like he had been sufficiently clean to the touch he said "move over little man, way over!" Heath sprinted to the front of the tub as Shawn threw the glass pitcher into the porcelain tub as it shattered! To Heath he was terrified, he saw massive glass shards flying around him, but somehow he evaded them all! Sara came running into the bathroom and saw the naked little Heath screaming bloody murder. Shawn couldn't help but laugh at the little man, and Sara found herself giggling just a little, as Heath was even more humiliated. Sara was smiling but quickly wiped it off as she looked at Heath, a good foot away from the glass but still terrified.
"Grab that little fucker, and lets get back to your room now!" "Yes sir" she said as she cautiously bent down and cupped her hands as Heath reluctantly got into. "What the hell Sara?" he shouted "Are you a part of this?" Sara looked down and said in a tearful tone. " I am doing what he tells me to, same as you!" Put him in your bra, it is going to be crowded, and a slow walk back, we got to ditch the key too!" "Yes sir", as she stuffed the screaming Heath in her bra. Shawn grabbed the end of her shirt and looked down at him and said "Little man, if you talk You are dead! Enjoy your ride, because that is the last time you will get to touch her breasts." Shawn let the fabric snap back against her chest and they walked back to her room. Sara could feel Heath whispering her name, "Sara... please let me out, lets get out of here now! run! Run! RUN!" Sara had her own plans, and said "Shut up! I am going to get us out of here! now do what he wants!" As she tried to hide the strange movement happening in her breasts. Heath was laying across the two cups and the bra had him pushed up close to wear movement was very redistricted.
When they made it to Sara's room, Sara made the stupidest decision she could have made. Shawn was walking in front of her by 2 paces, and Sara saw Shawn put the card in the door, in that instant she darted away grabbing Heath out of her bra and said " We gotta get some help!" Shawn looked up, and said "Fuck!" he said grabbing the shrink ray he was quickly able to point and get enough of the proximity to affect her, as she was a good 15 paces ahead of him. She slowed and this caused Shawn to catch up as she dwindled to the size of a barbie doll. Little Heath was dropped as soon as the shrinking started and was on the ground to scared to move as he watched the shrinking happen.
Shawn picked her up angrily "You dumb fucking bitch! What the fuck where you thinking! It is on now bitch! Lets get back to the room!" "Come here little fucker as he bent down grabbing the stunned and disheartened Heath by the torso walking briskly back to Sara's room
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
Chapter 18
Shawn made it back to the room with no problems, he opened the door putting Sara on top of Heath in his left hand, and walked in with them hugging each other as he put his shrink ray down in his duffel bag. He put them down on the carpet and let them run. Shawn walked over to the coffee table and commanded Misty, Amy. Leslie and Michelle into the cage. Shawn then walked to the center of the room, and saw Heath, running around trying his best to evade Shawn but Shawn's pace was to great, and he yanked him up and threw him in the cage as he hit the inner bars falling in the wood chip bedding.Shawn then locked the cage and walked over to the duffel bag, and calmly said in a room voice, but still stern. "Sara. Sara. Sara. you fucked up little girl, you had best get out here now!" Sara was under the bed cowering in fear, she knew he was right, she had to make amends but she was scared. My god I am the size of a doll! My rapist now is a giant! she thought to herself as she cried. "Sara, I am going to count to three and if you are not out I will start killing your family!" Shawn said. as he knew exactly where she was now. "1..." suddenly the dust ruffle moved and the sobbing girl came out head down "I am here!"
"Look up at your master! You fucking ungrateful whore! I was considering letting you be big for a little longer but you have proven that I cannot trust you. You almost got me caught! I am now going to make an example out of you. But first these clothes are no longer something you may wear! Shawn ripped them off her her body, and wadded them up in his palm. He then walked over to the table and thew her down on the towel in front of the cage. She looked over and saw her friends and family all standing watching her from behind the prison bars.
Shawn walked over to the duffel bag and grabbed another plastic collar out, and said to her"On your knees!" She bent down and did as instructed, Shawn then forced the collar over her head and then tightened it hard, the then position ed the bell right between her perky tits before permanently fastening it.
"Sara, you are now my slave, I own your entire family now. You little whore, are now to be punished for your little escape attempt, but first. You need a more immediate consequence. He then put her over his knee and began spanking her ass, and the power he had over all 6 people in the moment made him feel invincible. Poor Sara was screaming in agony as she cried tears streaming down her cheeks she could only see her mother who stood there hands between her prison bars crying with her. After around 5 minutes of intense spanking he then knew it was time to leave this place. He was furious at that notion. He then picked her up and placed her back on her feet. "Slave get in the cage with your family. It is time to go" Shawn unlocked the cage as the slaves all stood back as the door swung open Little Sara cried as she walked on the white towel, toward the cage. Shawn admired her red ass even more with the white surroundings. When Sara stepped in the cage she was greeted with hugs and more tears, as Shawn closed the door and locked it behind her. Slaves! Shut the fuck up! All of you will be punished! They all stifled their sounds still raw emotion coming from them all. Shawn thought the site to be erotic and he snapped a picture on his phone. All the slaves are huddled around Sara at her arrival. Sara in her mother's arms, Misty and Leslie on the left and right and Michelle on her knees hugging her torso, all had tears in their eyes. Little Heath was not in the picture, he was still over in the corner of the cage in pain from being slung in the cage from earlier. his nose broke from his free fall punishment, and he was still cold from his ice prison.
Shawn then put the silent slaves cage into the dark duffel bag, and zipped it shut. Shawn then performed a 15 minute secrurity check to make sure as little of his hand prints could be found. He then picked up Sara's gym bag, and put it in his other hand. Walking out of the hotel, he exited throught the public beach entrance and quite uneventfully made it to his car, throwing the gym bag in the truck and putting the duffel bag in the front seat. Cranking up the car he let the a/c run or awhile while he lit a cigarette. He was now alone in a sense, and had to think of what his next move should be. Shawn exited the parkinglot and got on the main highway. He drove down town. He saw a woman with a sign that said "Heading South?" Shawn then pulled over at the adjacent road, and waved her over.
Shawn-Hey so you need to get out of town?
Homeless woman- Yea..I got to get to a doctor..
Shawn- I dont care what your bullshit reason is, you and I know you are on the run. I can see it all over your face!
Homeless woman- (Begins to walk off) I, No I need.. OK asshole!
Shawn- I am offering to help! (he yelled as she walked off further before stopping)
Homeless woman- What you gonna do?
Shawn- Get on this bus [ ]tomorrow at 2. It is headed to the border. (Hands her the ticket)
Homeless woman-What is in it for you?
Shawn- Oh you know I have my reasons.
Homeless woman- Ok, Wait don't fuck with me! You a cop? Or some perv I aint sucking your cock!
Shawn- Do you want the ticket or not?
Homeless woman- Yea... OK... What do you want from me already!
Shawn- Get on the bus and speak to nobody. If anyone stops you, tell them a nice white girl named Sara gave you the ticket.
Homeless woman- What if I get caught?
Shawn- Then fucking run, you seem to know what your doing!... Oh and by the way, if you tell anyone I will come after you! You can believe it!
Homeless woman- OK man, look I wont fuck you over. If this is legit... bless you!
Shawn- [ ]2 pm be there! (As he drove off)
Shawn then drove to his hotel a few miles away, he walked in the office and said to the clerk "I am going to be needing to check out now. I had a sudden business interruption." "Oh my I am sorry you will not be with us for much longer sir, but I am aware things happen." Shawn waited while the paperwork was processed then he walked back to his room and cleared it before returning the room key. Shawn then got back into his car and headed back home on the east bound interstate. That homeless woman would get on that bus, there is no way she would back out, even if she had sold it someone would be riding in that bus under Sara's name. Now that Shawn had set up multiple transactions of $100k while he was at the hotel. The FBI would surely be tipped off within hours, and probably begin calls before the father finds out that she in not on her trip anymore and the chain of events unfold that lead to a national story again.
Shawn got into the desert stretch of the highway and pulled off the side road and began driving until he saw a rural camp ground. Shawn drove in and paid the $50.00 fee for the night, and drove down until he knew he would be in seclusion. Shawn then pulled all of Sara's belongings out, her phone, Michelle's phone, and Heath's tiny phone. He then walked over with the duffel bag in the other hand and sat next to the designated campfire spot. Shawn then walked around and picked up some branches off the ground and placed them in the pile. Then taking a few of Sara's panties and shirts out of the bag he threw them in the pile as well. Then he took his lighter and lit them all on fire slowly adding articles of clothing to fire one at a time. He then tossed the towel, the cell phones, and other miscellaneous items in the fire as well. Shawn then opened the duffel bag, and pulled out the cage placing it on the ground. The slaves were disoriented from the drive, and it was now becoming dusk. Shawn looked down at them and said "It is time for your punishement!"
Shawn had so much anger, Leslie had talked when she was not supposed to, Heath was attempting to persuade Leslie and Sara to escape, and he actually got Sara to try it when she was still full sized! He knew he had to make sure they all knew that he was their master, and there was no other way to prove that they had no free will other then physical abuse. Shawn opened the cage door, and said "Sara, Michelle, Leslie, and Heath step out of the cage!" Shawn heard them all whimpering "no... I... No..." They all made it out onto the ground as Shawn closed the cage door. Slaves. You have all disobeyed me. I see one common denominator in all the disobedience. It is this litte fucker over here!" As he pointed over at Heath.
Shawn picked him up with a tight grip, and yelled at him " You are the reason for all of the bullshit!, I dont need you around anymore. "What does that mean/" Heath asked with a terrified look on his face. Shawn laughed and said "Look at all your friends! they have on collars! You don't! hahahaha" Michelle screamed "Heath oh god!" AS Sara and Leslie held her back Heath cried begging him for forgiveness. "Please, please, man. I am sorry! I will do whatever you want man! Have mercy on us!... You want a blowjob I can do that! Please man you are my master!"
Shawn looked down and said it is a little late for that fucker! Shawn the looked at his other slaves and then back at Heath. "All slaves at attention!" Shawn shouted as he opened his grip and let the doll sized man fall helplessly to the hard ground.
All the other slaves got out and in a straight line facing the fire and saw Heath fall with a hard thud rolling over onto his back. "Slaves, Never disobey your master! There are always consequences! " Shawn shouted as he suddenly lifted his right foot and with no mercy he stomped his right foot down on top of Heath's tiny body.Slamming his foot down 5 hard times he saw his eyes widen as Heath saw the massive sole coming down to him. Shawn could feel bones cracking and his screams turned silent. Michelle's screamed and then turned into a teenage emotional breakdown "No!!!...Noaa nooo.oowwoooHeeeeeeaaaaaaattttthhhh!!!!"
All the women were losing their shit. They just watched Heath be crushed underneath Shawn's foot! Blood was everywhere on the ground and all over Shawn's sole of his shoe. Shawn then bent down and picked up the broken remains of Heath and tossed them into the raging campfire. "Let this be a lesson, when I give you a commandment, you are to do that commandment! Back in the cage!" he screamed as the shocked women all huddled together in the cage in a new wave of fear none of them had ever experienced. Their kidnapper, was also willing to kill his slaves! Shawn heard their crying the rest of the night as Shawn stoked the fire ensuring no tiny remains would not be recognizable when he was finished.
While he was bored and the thrill of watching the fire, Shawn opened his phone and saw the image he took of all his slaves in terror. He had a crazy thought and without thinking he opened up his favorite fetish site for shrinking women. He had not been on there in a long time, it had been just a fantasy or so he thought!
Shawn uploaded the image and put a caption "The Family Collection." Shawn poked the fire a few more times and then he picked up the cage with crying women and placed it in the car covering it with a jacket and then went to sleep in the driver seat of his car with the doors locked. Shawn would wake up watching the fire ensuring it kept burning every few hours until morning.
Shawn slept hard. He woke up with a stiff neck as he had contorted in awkward positions, he was drenched in sweat too, he started the car and let the air conditioner run as it cooler the hot car. He looked down at his phone and saw it was noon! "Fuck!" He shouted as he realized he overslept, as he became more comfortable be reached down and found a bottle of water and drank it vigorously. He then removed the jacket and saw the slaves panting heavy, their hair was matted down with sweat still beating down their bodies as they laid in silence.
Shawn reached on the floor board and found a styrofoam cup and cracked it open at the base leaving about 1 inch in height. He then poured some water in it and placed it in the cage. "Drink slaves!" "Yes Master!" They said in staggered broken fashion, as they got to their knees and huddled around like cattle at a watering hole lapping up the water.
Shawn got out of the car and grabbed the duffel bag and walked to the camp fire. It was still slightly smoking but was mostly ash. Shawn grabbed the garden shovel and began clearing the ash particles and placing them into a Ziploc bag. Sifting through the ash he found tiny bone fragments with melted plastic from the cell phones and it made him glad he took the time to clean up. After filling the bag he placed it in the trunk of the car, and got back in the car.
Shawn looked down at his phone and went to his favorite forum to see if anyone had seen his post. Shockingly he had more then he bargained for! He had 7 comments on the post!
Applebottomjeans44- wow thanks for sharing!
FINGERBLASTER69- Hehe I get they were some bad girls! ....btw ypur editing is awesome! More to come?
BINKINISW- So Hawt they'd go straight in my panties
Footslave42- Could you do somthing smaller? Great pic though!
Tigobitties1999- What program do you use? Such flawless and haunting facial expressions kudos! P.S. There is enough to go in your bra too @FINGERBLASTER69
Cumwhore626- Omg they all look related! So except for that one girl lolz I need more pics soon!!

DAN_DA_MAN888- Great pic!
Shawn looked up and saw he had a private message too! As he opened it, it was a foreign account and it read a series of numbers and it covered the entire phone screen! He scrolled to the bottom and it read "figure it out
" Shawn got his pad doen and thought what the hell? He realized it was a coded message through the numbers and began attempting the crack the code.
3 hours went by as Shawn finally realized the pattern, it was letter codes but not for the alphabet, as he noticed that the numbers were grouped into two digit numbers, separated by a space sometimes a comma too. In looking at his phone he was able to see the first digit correlated with the number on the dial, and the second number was the amount of times you wpuld press the button to get the desired letter. (Example "cat"= 23 21 81)
Once Shawn realized this he was able to get several words written down and would up writing a few paragraphs, but the light was slowly dimming from the sky. Looking at his clock he saw he had spent 5 hours on this! "Fuck how much gas have I wasted just sitting here all day?" And as dusk was setting in Shawn put the car in drive, and looked over at the cage all his slaves were being quiet as instructed and laid in a like together napping.
Shawn drove around 20 miles and found a cheap hotel and checked in. Once Shawn got set up in the room he retrieved the paper and began reading the broken up letters and made them into words:
"What a collection! Did you shrink them together? Yes I said shrink! I know this is not photo edited. Please hear me out, I bought a shrink ray off of the website I am assuming you bought yours from. Your collection is of American girls? Are you willing to sell? In my country American women are like a luxury car. Everyone wants one but many can not afford one. I am willing to pay any amount I must have atleast one of them!
I have a collection of women myself, but sadly the ones I have shrank are of my own race, they are all interchangeable too, I long for an English girl just to be mine. I can trade you a few for one? Eh? Please contact me I have disposable money, and I am here in America Please let me know how we can meet!"
Shawn thought about it for a moment. He had come this far, and he felt that if it was a trap of some kind he would be smart enough to catch it quick enough. Even if this person posting wasn't a law enforcement official, he still had to be careful After all he isn't the only one with a shrink ray.
Shawn replied in the same fashion as the pattern the strange message came from:
"I just got a few of them this weekend. I will be on my terms when and where we meet. You will be alone and no firearms, or shrink ray. Otherwise no deal."
Thinking the poster would not reply for some time Shawn closed the site and began getting ready for bed. What a weird day he thought to himself, as he looked down at his slaves. He opened the cage and they all came to attention. "Slaves, get cleaned up for bed, as he picked the cage up and placed it on the top of the bathtub. He filled the tub full of warm water and then slammed down the complimentary bar soap on the counter letting it break into perfect small pieces. He handed each slave a piece and they all dove into the vast warm swimming pool. Shawn left them to get cleaned up, while he went and got undressed and ready for bed. Michelle and Sara were not looking at each other, Michelle looked down at her collar, and at the vast surroundings, still in shock from watching Heath be crushed yesterday. Michelle was drifting a tad off from Sara and her family. Sara was watching as her mother, grandmother and aunt were effortlessly keeping themselves afloat and soaping their bodies up in an efficient manner. They would all soap their hair and face and skin all the way to their breast, when one family member would hold thier breath and spin upside down while the other 2 family members held them up cleaning their toes, feet, legs, and ass and pussy. They all took their turns, and Sara looked on in horror as she saw Amy finish her turn and swim over to her "Sara, come on we have to get clean, we will show you how come on!, You too Michelle!"
"Mawhmm Please, I can bathe myself!" Sara said as she felt her mother grab her hand, "No Sara, you can barely stay afloat, come on, we do not have much time! Michelle slowly swam over and watched as her mother held her upside down under water washing her pussy, cleaning it with detail. and then the rest of her body. Sara's legs were kicking all over the place and finally Amy let her come up for air. "What the hell mom!" "I am sorry, I needed to make sure your "hoo ha" got cleaned up right! it was your first time was it not?" "Ugh" Sara said" as she hugged her mom, and Michelle consoled her too. Misty and Leslie called over Michelle and she quickly was bathed in the same fashion.
Shawn walked back in the room and the slaves were all looking back up at him. All their little feet paddling away to keep their heads above the water. "All Clean?!" "Yes master!" They all shouted, and then one at a time, Shawn picked them up and dried them off and placed them on the counter of the bathroom. He changed the bedding out in the cage and then ordered the slaves back in the cage. and then placed them on the floor of the bathroom and turned the light off. "Go to sleep!" he shouted as he closed the door and went to sleep.
Just for kicks, he opened his site back up on his phone and saw a reply! Shawn had set up a cheat sheet by writing it all down the first time, and was able to read it alot faster this time :
"Glad you were able to decipher the code, Listen you can trust me sir, I am a professional. I will play by your rules. I will be completely transparent your shrinks are amazing. The scale looks so awesome, my shrinks that I have are alot smaller, I can not get my gun to operate at a pace correctly. Please tell me a place to meet you. I am in the central Midwest it will not take me long to get to you, maybe a day.
I will lay down all my guns, and that includes my ray gun. Please do the same and show me the respect I am showing you. good sir."
Shawn read the response and thought a moment and said to himself. " Am I about to take this risk?" Self doubt crept in but he pushed through it and thought. I have my way out should anything go wrong, as he looked at his vial of poison he kept in the medicine kit complete with needle. He decided he would wait until tomorrow, he needed sleep, so he put the phone down and fell asleep soundly.
The next morning Shawn loaded up the slaves and began the day. He drove through the town he had stopped in and then noticed he was headed back into more desert land so he drove for a few miles unitl finding a side road, and drove down it, taking a left, and then a right, and then a left, and then a right. He was truley in the middle of nowhere now. He pulled out his phone and used the internet to download the compass app. He found his location in relation to lattitude and longitude and wrote it down. Taking his phone he typed his reply.
"Meet me here at this location by 4 pm on on Monday. If you are late then do not ever message me again."
Shawn then drove back to his hotel, and waited for the reply, it was Saturday and that would give the guy 2 days to figure out what he was going to do. Suddenly he received a reply again!
"What luck I can be there within a days time! I can be there tomorrow same time!"
Shawn replied back
"Deal, 4 pm tomorrow Same rules, if your are late never contact me again!"
Shawn went to bed and thought to himself, tomorrow should be interesting....
Shawn made it back to the room with no problems, he opened the door putting Sara on top of Heath in his left hand, and walked in with them hugging each other as he put his shrink ray down in his duffel bag. He put them down on the carpet and let them run. Shawn walked over to the coffee table and commanded Misty, Amy. Leslie and Michelle into the cage. Shawn then walked to the center of the room, and saw Heath, running around trying his best to evade Shawn but Shawn's pace was to great, and he yanked him up and threw him in the cage as he hit the inner bars falling in the wood chip bedding.Shawn then locked the cage and walked over to the duffel bag, and calmly said in a room voice, but still stern. "Sara. Sara. Sara. you fucked up little girl, you had best get out here now!" Sara was under the bed cowering in fear, she knew he was right, she had to make amends but she was scared. My god I am the size of a doll! My rapist now is a giant! she thought to herself as she cried. "Sara, I am going to count to three and if you are not out I will start killing your family!" Shawn said. as he knew exactly where she was now. "1..." suddenly the dust ruffle moved and the sobbing girl came out head down "I am here!"
"Look up at your master! You fucking ungrateful whore! I was considering letting you be big for a little longer but you have proven that I cannot trust you. You almost got me caught! I am now going to make an example out of you. But first these clothes are no longer something you may wear! Shawn ripped them off her her body, and wadded them up in his palm. He then walked over to the table and thew her down on the towel in front of the cage. She looked over and saw her friends and family all standing watching her from behind the prison bars.
Shawn walked over to the duffel bag and grabbed another plastic collar out, and said to her"On your knees!" She bent down and did as instructed, Shawn then forced the collar over her head and then tightened it hard, the then position ed the bell right between her perky tits before permanently fastening it.
"Sara, you are now my slave, I own your entire family now. You little whore, are now to be punished for your little escape attempt, but first. You need a more immediate consequence. He then put her over his knee and began spanking her ass, and the power he had over all 6 people in the moment made him feel invincible. Poor Sara was screaming in agony as she cried tears streaming down her cheeks she could only see her mother who stood there hands between her prison bars crying with her. After around 5 minutes of intense spanking he then knew it was time to leave this place. He was furious at that notion. He then picked her up and placed her back on her feet. "Slave get in the cage with your family. It is time to go" Shawn unlocked the cage as the slaves all stood back as the door swung open Little Sara cried as she walked on the white towel, toward the cage. Shawn admired her red ass even more with the white surroundings. When Sara stepped in the cage she was greeted with hugs and more tears, as Shawn closed the door and locked it behind her. Slaves! Shut the fuck up! All of you will be punished! They all stifled their sounds still raw emotion coming from them all. Shawn thought the site to be erotic and he snapped a picture on his phone. All the slaves are huddled around Sara at her arrival. Sara in her mother's arms, Misty and Leslie on the left and right and Michelle on her knees hugging her torso, all had tears in their eyes. Little Heath was not in the picture, he was still over in the corner of the cage in pain from being slung in the cage from earlier. his nose broke from his free fall punishment, and he was still cold from his ice prison.
Shawn then put the silent slaves cage into the dark duffel bag, and zipped it shut. Shawn then performed a 15 minute secrurity check to make sure as little of his hand prints could be found. He then picked up Sara's gym bag, and put it in his other hand. Walking out of the hotel, he exited throught the public beach entrance and quite uneventfully made it to his car, throwing the gym bag in the truck and putting the duffel bag in the front seat. Cranking up the car he let the a/c run or awhile while he lit a cigarette. He was now alone in a sense, and had to think of what his next move should be. Shawn exited the parkinglot and got on the main highway. He drove down town. He saw a woman with a sign that said "Heading South?" Shawn then pulled over at the adjacent road, and waved her over.
Shawn-Hey so you need to get out of town?
Homeless woman- Yea..I got to get to a doctor..
Shawn- I dont care what your bullshit reason is, you and I know you are on the run. I can see it all over your face!
Homeless woman- (Begins to walk off) I, No I need.. OK asshole!
Shawn- I am offering to help! (he yelled as she walked off further before stopping)
Homeless woman- What you gonna do?
Shawn- Get on this bus [ ]tomorrow at 2. It is headed to the border. (Hands her the ticket)
Homeless woman-What is in it for you?
Shawn- Oh you know I have my reasons.
Homeless woman- Ok, Wait don't fuck with me! You a cop? Or some perv I aint sucking your cock!
Shawn- Do you want the ticket or not?
Homeless woman- Yea... OK... What do you want from me already!
Shawn- Get on the bus and speak to nobody. If anyone stops you, tell them a nice white girl named Sara gave you the ticket.
Homeless woman- What if I get caught?
Shawn- Then fucking run, you seem to know what your doing!... Oh and by the way, if you tell anyone I will come after you! You can believe it!
Homeless woman- OK man, look I wont fuck you over. If this is legit... bless you!
Shawn- [ ]2 pm be there! (As he drove off)
Shawn then drove to his hotel a few miles away, he walked in the office and said to the clerk "I am going to be needing to check out now. I had a sudden business interruption." "Oh my I am sorry you will not be with us for much longer sir, but I am aware things happen." Shawn waited while the paperwork was processed then he walked back to his room and cleared it before returning the room key. Shawn then got back into his car and headed back home on the east bound interstate. That homeless woman would get on that bus, there is no way she would back out, even if she had sold it someone would be riding in that bus under Sara's name. Now that Shawn had set up multiple transactions of $100k while he was at the hotel. The FBI would surely be tipped off within hours, and probably begin calls before the father finds out that she in not on her trip anymore and the chain of events unfold that lead to a national story again.
Shawn got into the desert stretch of the highway and pulled off the side road and began driving until he saw a rural camp ground. Shawn drove in and paid the $50.00 fee for the night, and drove down until he knew he would be in seclusion. Shawn then pulled all of Sara's belongings out, her phone, Michelle's phone, and Heath's tiny phone. He then walked over with the duffel bag in the other hand and sat next to the designated campfire spot. Shawn then walked around and picked up some branches off the ground and placed them in the pile. Then taking a few of Sara's panties and shirts out of the bag he threw them in the pile as well. Then he took his lighter and lit them all on fire slowly adding articles of clothing to fire one at a time. He then tossed the towel, the cell phones, and other miscellaneous items in the fire as well. Shawn then opened the duffel bag, and pulled out the cage placing it on the ground. The slaves were disoriented from the drive, and it was now becoming dusk. Shawn looked down at them and said "It is time for your punishement!"
Shawn had so much anger, Leslie had talked when she was not supposed to, Heath was attempting to persuade Leslie and Sara to escape, and he actually got Sara to try it when she was still full sized! He knew he had to make sure they all knew that he was their master, and there was no other way to prove that they had no free will other then physical abuse. Shawn opened the cage door, and said "Sara, Michelle, Leslie, and Heath step out of the cage!" Shawn heard them all whimpering "no... I... No..." They all made it out onto the ground as Shawn closed the cage door. Slaves. You have all disobeyed me. I see one common denominator in all the disobedience. It is this litte fucker over here!" As he pointed over at Heath.
Shawn picked him up with a tight grip, and yelled at him " You are the reason for all of the bullshit!, I dont need you around anymore. "What does that mean/" Heath asked with a terrified look on his face. Shawn laughed and said "Look at all your friends! they have on collars! You don't! hahahaha" Michelle screamed "Heath oh god!" AS Sara and Leslie held her back Heath cried begging him for forgiveness. "Please, please, man. I am sorry! I will do whatever you want man! Have mercy on us!... You want a blowjob I can do that! Please man you are my master!"
Shawn looked down and said it is a little late for that fucker! Shawn the looked at his other slaves and then back at Heath. "All slaves at attention!" Shawn shouted as he opened his grip and let the doll sized man fall helplessly to the hard ground.
All the other slaves got out and in a straight line facing the fire and saw Heath fall with a hard thud rolling over onto his back. "Slaves, Never disobey your master! There are always consequences! " Shawn shouted as he suddenly lifted his right foot and with no mercy he stomped his right foot down on top of Heath's tiny body.Slamming his foot down 5 hard times he saw his eyes widen as Heath saw the massive sole coming down to him. Shawn could feel bones cracking and his screams turned silent. Michelle's screamed and then turned into a teenage emotional breakdown "No!!!...Noaa nooo.oowwoooHeeeeeeaaaaaaattttthhhh!!!!"
All the women were losing their shit. They just watched Heath be crushed underneath Shawn's foot! Blood was everywhere on the ground and all over Shawn's sole of his shoe. Shawn then bent down and picked up the broken remains of Heath and tossed them into the raging campfire. "Let this be a lesson, when I give you a commandment, you are to do that commandment! Back in the cage!" he screamed as the shocked women all huddled together in the cage in a new wave of fear none of them had ever experienced. Their kidnapper, was also willing to kill his slaves! Shawn heard their crying the rest of the night as Shawn stoked the fire ensuring no tiny remains would not be recognizable when he was finished.
While he was bored and the thrill of watching the fire, Shawn opened his phone and saw the image he took of all his slaves in terror. He had a crazy thought and without thinking he opened up his favorite fetish site for shrinking women. He had not been on there in a long time, it had been just a fantasy or so he thought!
Shawn uploaded the image and put a caption "The Family Collection." Shawn poked the fire a few more times and then he picked up the cage with crying women and placed it in the car covering it with a jacket and then went to sleep in the driver seat of his car with the doors locked. Shawn would wake up watching the fire ensuring it kept burning every few hours until morning.
Shawn slept hard. He woke up with a stiff neck as he had contorted in awkward positions, he was drenched in sweat too, he started the car and let the air conditioner run as it cooler the hot car. He looked down at his phone and saw it was noon! "Fuck!" He shouted as he realized he overslept, as he became more comfortable be reached down and found a bottle of water and drank it vigorously. He then removed the jacket and saw the slaves panting heavy, their hair was matted down with sweat still beating down their bodies as they laid in silence.
Shawn reached on the floor board and found a styrofoam cup and cracked it open at the base leaving about 1 inch in height. He then poured some water in it and placed it in the cage. "Drink slaves!" "Yes Master!" They said in staggered broken fashion, as they got to their knees and huddled around like cattle at a watering hole lapping up the water.
Shawn got out of the car and grabbed the duffel bag and walked to the camp fire. It was still slightly smoking but was mostly ash. Shawn grabbed the garden shovel and began clearing the ash particles and placing them into a Ziploc bag. Sifting through the ash he found tiny bone fragments with melted plastic from the cell phones and it made him glad he took the time to clean up. After filling the bag he placed it in the trunk of the car, and got back in the car.
Shawn looked down at his phone and went to his favorite forum to see if anyone had seen his post. Shockingly he had more then he bargained for! He had 7 comments on the post!
Applebottomjeans44- wow thanks for sharing!
FINGERBLASTER69- Hehe I get they were some bad girls! ....btw ypur editing is awesome! More to come?
BINKINISW- So Hawt they'd go straight in my panties
Footslave42- Could you do somthing smaller? Great pic though!
Tigobitties1999- What program do you use? Such flawless and haunting facial expressions kudos! P.S. There is enough to go in your bra too @FINGERBLASTER69
Cumwhore626- Omg they all look related! So except for that one girl lolz I need more pics soon!!
DAN_DA_MAN888- Great pic!
Shawn looked up and saw he had a private message too! As he opened it, it was a foreign account and it read a series of numbers and it covered the entire phone screen! He scrolled to the bottom and it read "figure it out
3 hours went by as Shawn finally realized the pattern, it was letter codes but not for the alphabet, as he noticed that the numbers were grouped into two digit numbers, separated by a space sometimes a comma too. In looking at his phone he was able to see the first digit correlated with the number on the dial, and the second number was the amount of times you wpuld press the button to get the desired letter. (Example "cat"= 23 21 81)
Once Shawn realized this he was able to get several words written down and would up writing a few paragraphs, but the light was slowly dimming from the sky. Looking at his clock he saw he had spent 5 hours on this! "Fuck how much gas have I wasted just sitting here all day?" And as dusk was setting in Shawn put the car in drive, and looked over at the cage all his slaves were being quiet as instructed and laid in a like together napping.
Shawn drove around 20 miles and found a cheap hotel and checked in. Once Shawn got set up in the room he retrieved the paper and began reading the broken up letters and made them into words:
"What a collection! Did you shrink them together? Yes I said shrink! I know this is not photo edited. Please hear me out, I bought a shrink ray off of the website I am assuming you bought yours from. Your collection is of American girls? Are you willing to sell? In my country American women are like a luxury car. Everyone wants one but many can not afford one. I am willing to pay any amount I must have atleast one of them!
I have a collection of women myself, but sadly the ones I have shrank are of my own race, they are all interchangeable too, I long for an English girl just to be mine. I can trade you a few for one? Eh? Please contact me I have disposable money, and I am here in America Please let me know how we can meet!"
Shawn thought about it for a moment. He had come this far, and he felt that if it was a trap of some kind he would be smart enough to catch it quick enough. Even if this person posting wasn't a law enforcement official, he still had to be careful After all he isn't the only one with a shrink ray.
Shawn replied in the same fashion as the pattern the strange message came from:
"I just got a few of them this weekend. I will be on my terms when and where we meet. You will be alone and no firearms, or shrink ray. Otherwise no deal."
Thinking the poster would not reply for some time Shawn closed the site and began getting ready for bed. What a weird day he thought to himself, as he looked down at his slaves. He opened the cage and they all came to attention. "Slaves, get cleaned up for bed, as he picked the cage up and placed it on the top of the bathtub. He filled the tub full of warm water and then slammed down the complimentary bar soap on the counter letting it break into perfect small pieces. He handed each slave a piece and they all dove into the vast warm swimming pool. Shawn left them to get cleaned up, while he went and got undressed and ready for bed. Michelle and Sara were not looking at each other, Michelle looked down at her collar, and at the vast surroundings, still in shock from watching Heath be crushed yesterday. Michelle was drifting a tad off from Sara and her family. Sara was watching as her mother, grandmother and aunt were effortlessly keeping themselves afloat and soaping their bodies up in an efficient manner. They would all soap their hair and face and skin all the way to their breast, when one family member would hold thier breath and spin upside down while the other 2 family members held them up cleaning their toes, feet, legs, and ass and pussy. They all took their turns, and Sara looked on in horror as she saw Amy finish her turn and swim over to her "Sara, come on we have to get clean, we will show you how come on!, You too Michelle!"
"Mawhmm Please, I can bathe myself!" Sara said as she felt her mother grab her hand, "No Sara, you can barely stay afloat, come on, we do not have much time! Michelle slowly swam over and watched as her mother held her upside down under water washing her pussy, cleaning it with detail. and then the rest of her body. Sara's legs were kicking all over the place and finally Amy let her come up for air. "What the hell mom!" "I am sorry, I needed to make sure your "hoo ha" got cleaned up right! it was your first time was it not?" "Ugh" Sara said" as she hugged her mom, and Michelle consoled her too. Misty and Leslie called over Michelle and she quickly was bathed in the same fashion.
Shawn walked back in the room and the slaves were all looking back up at him. All their little feet paddling away to keep their heads above the water. "All Clean?!" "Yes master!" They all shouted, and then one at a time, Shawn picked them up and dried them off and placed them on the counter of the bathroom. He changed the bedding out in the cage and then ordered the slaves back in the cage. and then placed them on the floor of the bathroom and turned the light off. "Go to sleep!" he shouted as he closed the door and went to sleep.
Just for kicks, he opened his site back up on his phone and saw a reply! Shawn had set up a cheat sheet by writing it all down the first time, and was able to read it alot faster this time :
"Glad you were able to decipher the code, Listen you can trust me sir, I am a professional. I will play by your rules. I will be completely transparent your shrinks are amazing. The scale looks so awesome, my shrinks that I have are alot smaller, I can not get my gun to operate at a pace correctly. Please tell me a place to meet you. I am in the central Midwest it will not take me long to get to you, maybe a day.
I will lay down all my guns, and that includes my ray gun. Please do the same and show me the respect I am showing you. good sir."
Shawn read the response and thought a moment and said to himself. " Am I about to take this risk?" Self doubt crept in but he pushed through it and thought. I have my way out should anything go wrong, as he looked at his vial of poison he kept in the medicine kit complete with needle. He decided he would wait until tomorrow, he needed sleep, so he put the phone down and fell asleep soundly.
The next morning Shawn loaded up the slaves and began the day. He drove through the town he had stopped in and then noticed he was headed back into more desert land so he drove for a few miles unitl finding a side road, and drove down it, taking a left, and then a right, and then a left, and then a right. He was truley in the middle of nowhere now. He pulled out his phone and used the internet to download the compass app. He found his location in relation to lattitude and longitude and wrote it down. Taking his phone he typed his reply.
"Meet me here at this location by 4 pm on on Monday. If you are late then do not ever message me again."
Shawn then drove back to his hotel, and waited for the reply, it was Saturday and that would give the guy 2 days to figure out what he was going to do. Suddenly he received a reply again!
"What luck I can be there within a days time! I can be there tomorrow same time!"
Shawn replied back
"Deal, 4 pm tomorrow Same rules, if your are late never contact me again!"
Shawn went to bed and thought to himself, tomorrow should be interesting....
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
Chapter 19
Shawn woke up late as usual. It was around 11 am. He laid back on the pillow thinking about the crazy week, and then he realized he had not eaten in almost 2 days! Wow! That meant his slaves had not eaten either! He was famished, so he ordered a pizza and turned the TV on watching the news as it was no noon.
Luckily there had been no mention of anything yet. However it had only been 24 hours and Shawn was a good 750 miles away and national news wouldn't know anything yet anyway.
When the pizza guy came in Shawn paid in cash and ate like a caveman scarfing down 4 slices fast. Then he slowed down and had a tender moment, he decided he would give a slice to his slaves. He walked to the door when he heard faint little whispers. Shawn knelt down and listened in.
Sara was sobbing, the door light had crept in sometime around early morning and they must have been awake for some time before He opened the door.
The early morning sun hit the bathroom window and all the little women who were huddled together slowly started to stir. Sara rubbed her head looking up at the bars surrounding her in what was a scary dark bathroom now being hit with ray of sunlight. I am in a cage and I am the size of a doll. She started crying as Misty woke up and said got up to console her niece. Misty hugged her and sat down next to her. "I just don't understand Aunt Misty how is he always in control?" Sara said resting her head on her aunts lap. "Oh sweetie, he just is. He is truly our master, he controls our days and nights. One thing I know about master is when he wants something, it has to happen the way he wants otherwise The consequences are almost to much to bear... Your instinct will tell you to fight, but speaking from experience let him do what he wants with you, it just makes it easier. we will all be here for you afterwards." They hugged "Aunt Misty, do you think we were destined to be slaves like this? " Sara asked as she wiped her eyes. "Misty stared off into space and said "I don't..".... The door opened as Shawn appeared in. the doorway.
Shawn opened the cage as the other little ones woke up seeing the slice of pizza being presented to them. "Slaves, good morning to you all, eat up we got a big day ahead of us. As he locked the cage he put a cigarette and walked back into the room. Returning with his phone and an ssh tray Shawn pulled the cage in front of the toilet and propped his feet up as he took a shit. His slaves had to smell Shawn' shit while eating pizza. Just another reminder of how much control he had over them.
After about an hour Shawn had showered and shaved. He loaded the slaves up in the duffel bag and then checked out of the hotel.
The drive was a big longer then expected as Shawn had to take precautions like stopping to fill up with more gas, and water, Taking different side roads and monitoring the cars behind him for suspicious activities. His heart was racing, but he made it to the spot he agreed to meet the mysterious person. He was about 15 minutes early.
Shawn got out of the car breathing heavily. He had self doubt in his decision to meet this person, he smoked a cigarette and tried to calm his nerves. He made sure he had the ray gun in close proximity to the car as he walked around the car a few times finishing his cigarette. Suddenly he heard a distant sound of tires hitting gravel he turned saw a massive dark blue SUV headed right to his location!
The vehicle stopped about a quarter mile from Shawn. He saw the car door open but then close fairly quickly afterwards Shawn felt a little uneasy and was about to short this thinking it was a trap when he suddenly saw a a tiny figure coming towards him. As he saw it get closer her was a little dumbfounded it was a tiny little woman sprinting towards him!
Shawn walked a few feet up and the little woman finally reached his shoe. Shawn looked down and saw the little woman in detail, she was of Asian decent, she was completely naked and as best Shawn could tell she was around 6 inches tall and was a young girl. She was sucking in wind and trying to recover from her long run her little legs had to complete.
Sucking in wind deeply, she tried to catch her breath.
"Siiiiirr"......... My.. master encourages you to pick me up and meet him on foot" Shawn looked down at the little Asian girl and smiled. He bent down and opened his palm letting her climb on, when he closed his fist around her tightly where her head was only visible. " Is that so? How old are you?" Shawn asked, as she she squirmed she said "I am 17 sir! Please my master is eager to meet you he means you no harm!" Shawn slowly started walking down the dirt road as he saw the vehicle door open and a man in an Asian man with a business suit got out as he began walking towards Shawn' s direction. Shawn couldn't help but feel a little weird holding her, she was so much smaller in stature almost like a dwarf of midget compared to his slave collection. She did not fight and let Shawn fondle her sensitive areas as he walked to meet her master.
"Hello, Sneaky21 so glad to finally meet you. I see you have met my servant Leigh." the man said as he extended his hand for a shake, and the two men shook hands, as Shawn handed Leigh back to him. "How long you had her?" Shawn asked as he began looking them man over slowly lowering his guard as them man was not a threat. The man placed her in the inside pocket of his suit and said Oh little Leigh has been mine for around 8 years. I inherited her from my father. She is actually the most well rounded slave in my collection, she was shrunk st the age of of 6. Of course she was a casualty, my father was after her mother, apparently she was a former doctor of his who angered him, he succeeded in shrinking her, but he didn't realize she had her daughter, and she witnessed everything. So of course her fate was sealed."
"Wow" Shawn said as he crossed his hands on his chest. "So your father is deceased?" Oh yes, for sometime now, Leigh here grew up in the ways of slave living, so she is the most obedient." "And her mother?" Shawn asked. Oh, I am sorry so should have been more clear, she was a doctor treating his stage 4 cancer, he didn't like the way she treated him in his visits to her. After he shrank her he kept her separate from Leigh and when he decided to quit cancer treatments a few months after, he kept her in his undergarments, through his shifting, and being bedridden she never saw the light of day again. She suffocated under his ass."
"Haha, your father sounds like he went out a happy man." Shawn said as they both laughed, As he decided to trust the man he said. "My name is Shawn, what is yours?"
"Sir my name is Grant, I am going to level with you, and this is not a usual way to conduct business, but I am very wealthy and as I stated before English women will be worth all most 3 times as much money in my country. I am prepared to buy them all for any amount you seek!"
Shawn thought for a moment and said, "No." " I only have 2 that I am willing to part with. I worked hard for my collection, and I am not hurting for money now. "
"Very well, can I view the merchandise?" Grant asked. As Shawn gave him a stern look, " You mentioned a collection, go get yours and come to my vehicle. Then we can talk about money." Grant , nodded as be went to walk briskly back to his vehicle to get his collection. Shawn walked to his car and opened up the duffel bag, pulling out the cage. He then walked to his trunk which was completely empty, and placed it in the trunk floor. He opened the door, and told them all "Slaves line up at attention! We have someone interested in seeing you. You had best be on your best behavior"
All of them looked at each other frantically, even Misty felt her heart drop. Shawn had always been the only giant in her life, now another one was about to see her! Shawn pushed the cage aside as Grant arrived at the vehicle. He got out and quickly picked up his own cage, and he walked over to the trunk he looked in and saw Shawn's little slave family.
Grant dropped his cage with a sudden thud, and no remorse for the 10 tiny women in it when it fell. Grant quickly walked up and got right next to Shawn. "Oh my, they are even better in person! they are actually the size of a child's doll!" Shawn's chest stuck out proudly, and said "Oh yes, I would not have it any other way, I have played around with the gun a little bit. I fucked the old one over there for about two days while she was 2 foot tall" as he pointed at Leslie. "May I hold her?" Grant asked. "Sure go ahead!" Shawn replied as Grant reached down and grabbed Leslie's torso. Poor little Leslie was visibly shaken, being examined by a new giant man. He held her at different angles picking up her tits and letting them drop, and making casual conversation with Shawn. "So this one is the matriarch? She looks old. Why was she included in the collection." "Discipline, these two little whores could not behave so I had to get their mother in on the fun so they would learn to never disobey me."... "This one (he said pointing at Michele), on the end that is crying was a casualty too". I came after this one (pointing at Sara) and she got in the way of my plan."
Grant put Leslie down and picked up Misty and Michelle, and began examining them. "Kiss each other" he commanded them as he pushed them close together as each of his hands closed in. Misty immediately grabbed Michelle's face and began forcing her tongue down her throat, while Michelle did the same to Michelle. "Grant was astounded, "This is so hott! I have a thing for English women what can I say? Ha ha!" Shawn just smiled watching the genuine enthusiasm the man had. He then pulled them apart, and put them back in the trunk. He picked up Amy and Sara. and held them in his hands side by side. "Mom and Daughter?" Shawn smiled and nodded. "So fucking hot! You are a kind of doing what my long term goals are." Grant said as he put Amy and Sara back in the trunk floor. Shawn then closed the trunk. as Grant went to pick up his cage. "What do you mean by that statement, I am doing what you are doing?" Shawn asked as he walked with Grant the few paces to get his cage. "I am a business man I am making investments. Here let me show you."
Shawn followed the man to the SUV and he placed the cage down as he opened the hatch of the vehicle. The man yelled some kind of foreign command and all the tiny women sprang to attention, and they came running out. Apparently Grant's version of attention was having all of his slaves form a pyramid by crouching on each other's back. Shawn was impressed. All of them were so small. They were all emotionless too, each one of them looked like they were on a team determined to complete a goal.
Grant then began explaining himself as the salves were all fixated on him in their pyramid form. "When I began shrinking women like my father did, I knew his gun that he purchased from a friend in the early 90's was past its use. I ordered a new one. They were hard to come by, as you know by now I am sure. After my own enhancements, my gun would only fire a sudden massive charge, and there is no way to contain the shrink. That is why my smallest one is 3 inches tall." He said pointing at the top of the pyramid. The woman was a beautiful teenage girl, with long black hair, that was tied into pigtails. "She looks young yes? Well she is actually 32! That is the problem, my women look to young and the average man in my country has a wife, or courting a woman. It is kind of social must in my country, so when a buyer comes in he is looking for something a bit more spicy, rather then a smaller Asian woman." Shawn looked on and listened as he picked up the tiny 3 inch woman and began fondling her pussy. Grant continued " I am a very wealthy man, and I intend to retire even more wealthy. I know I can make millions off of American women. Please lets make a deal!"
Shawn thought about it for a moment and said "What is your offer?" Grant smiled and said, I am glad you asked. If you really want to sell, I can appraise them if you like, and I will also pay you a "Finders fee" if you choose to sell them.
"OK how do we do this?" "Well, why don't we go to my hotel and I can appraise them there." Grant suggested, Shawn decided against this though rather he decided, "I am going to think this over, I will meet you at 11 in the morning at your hotel. Message me the address. " As he walked over to hand the tiny 3 inch woman to Grant, He looked at Shawn as if he was holding a piece of trash and said "Oh her, take her. My gift to you, she is a little cunt anyway, she can speak a little English, but she is nothing more then a little pet.
Grant then muttered something in his native tongue to the little beauty " and the little woman looked up in shock, as she turned to Shawn and began to bow to him while she was in his palm." "What is her name?" Shawn asked with a grin. Grant turned around and said "Yoshe." "She was my sister!" Shawn laughed as he realized he was telling the truth seeing the resemblance. I shrank her and made her a slave a few years back, she tried to steal from me. Please, she is nothing but a pathetic pest to me, you can have her. She is a fairly good fuck too, Enjoy! He said, as he closed his car door. "I will see you tomorrow yes? Grant asked as he climbed into his SUV. "Yes one way or the other" Shawn replied as the vehicle drove off, Shawn looked down at his newest addition as he walked slowly too his car. Yoshe was adorable, and was showing genuine fear now that her friends were gone, her brother just gave her away to a stranger!
Yoshe looked up at Shawn as he held her in his hands. "Do you speak English?" "Yes sir" she said in a trembling foreign accent. "Tell me about yourself, after all you are my newest slave." Yoshe's head dropped, as she knew he was just as bad, if not worse slave owner then Grant. Composing herself, she looked up at the giant American man and began telling her story to him. "Sir, my brother is an evil man! In my country women are not treated well, they will not let us do many important jobs. My younger brother Grant was 9 years old when my father wrote the company over to him. I begged and pleaded with him, but he said it was for men only, I was 16 years old! I should have inherited the company. My mother died, and I basically became a maid of the house. Father let me have an inheritance, but set it up to were Grant has to approve it, since he is a male.
When father died, Grant gave me some money and I began school, I needed money for textbooks, and I was furious that I was having to ask my little brother for my money, so I unlocked the family safe, and Grant caught me. In a fit of rage he shrank me. I was his first vicitim! Little did I know that my father had a few more women just shrunk just like me only a little taller! Grant stripped me, and forced me to perform sexual favors, then he told me I am not his sister anymore, just a pathetic pest. But he liked the way my pussy felt on his cock so he decided to keep me as a pet. He locked me in the cage in my father's secret room that I never knew about feeding us like caged birds. I was 29 and he was 22, Now he keeps adding women to the collection! and I...."
Shawn stopped her as he had made it to his car and was standing at the trunk and said, Well little one the good news is you are no longer a part of that collection. The bad news is that you are to small for me to fully enjoy you. So I have other plans for you. You will be my pet's pet." Yoshe looked up confused, still flustered from pouring her life story out to Shawn in hopes that he would take pity on her. "Wha? I a do not understand sir.." Shawn looked down at the 3 inch girl as he put her down on the metal surface. "Get on your knees!" Shawn commanded, as she fearfully did. Shawn then pushed her midsection down by using his index finger and made Yoshe now be on all fours. "You ever hear of a shitzu breed dog? I like those pigtails you remind me of one. From this point forward, you will not walk like a human, you will crawl around on all fours, and beg for attention whenever you see me." "My other slaves outrank you, so you are still a pet even to them. Am I clear?" Yoshe looked up at him and nodded. Shawn then pushed her flat down on the trunk as she tried to catch her breath. "Lesson 1, I am your master, when I give you a command, the only response I want to hear come from your pathetic form is "Yes master" am I clear? as Shawn slapped her tiny ass. The sound of Shawn's hand hitting the Yoshe's was amplified by the fact that Yoshe was so small. Shawn did hit her ass, but he also hit his car's surface and it made a loud sound that vibrated the metal. This terrified Yoshe, as she screamed "I am so sorry. Please master I understand I am your pet now!"
Shawn smiled down as she broke quickly. Yoshe now had the same focused look she had when she was atop the pyramid earlier." Good girl little Yoshe!" as he patted her on the head. "Now that that is out of the way. Lets show my slaves their new pet!" Shawn said as he picked her up and unlocked the trunk, as the blinding sun hit the little family and Michelle they shielded their eyes, before Shawn's massive form blocked it. "Slaves stand at attention!" "Yes master!" they all shouted and got into their straight line. "Slaves, I was given a gift, and I have decided to share this gift. Misty step forward." Misty as my first slave, I have decided you get the honor of having your own pet! Shawn presented the tiny 3 inch woman to Misty. Yoshe squatted and tried to resemble a sitting dog. "Her name is Yoshe, you are her caretaker now. You are also to share her as you would a family dog." Do you understand?" Misty was shocked and did not know what to say. "Yyyaa yyess master", she said as she turned down and looked at the woman. She was the size of a child to her, and now she was her pet! "Slaves, this is Yoshe she is your pet. Be good girls, and get to know her. We will have some fun together later. Now all of you in the cage!" Shawn said as he watched the other slaves whisper and walk briskly into the cage as instructed. Misty and Yoshe coming last, as Yoshee was having trouble learning how to walk fast on all fours. Shawn locked the cage and put it back in the front seat, and quickly got in the car.
Shawn was interested in how much his slaves would be appraised for. He knew he would not be able to sell all of them, especially Misty. However it would be cool to see how much money he would pay for each woman individually. He started the car, and began driving, he checked into another hotel and decided it was time to tell his slaves that one of them was going to be sold.
Shawn got everything set up in the hotel room, and placed the cage on the table. He opened the cage, and told them "Slaves come out and stand at attention!" as they all filed out one by one. Yoshe was the last to make it to the line as she was crawling on all fours. He looked at his collection, plus the addition of Yoshe, and said "Ya know it has been a hell of a past few days. I know we are a few days behind in our chores. Misty and Amy, get in your positions. Amy I want her to cum 50 times!" Misty's eyes opened wide at the remark but she followed her sister lover to her position and said "Yes master." Leslie, why dont you eat your grand daughter's pussy for awhile. I will get back to you." Sara looked up in shock as Leslie turned to her and motioned for her to not protest. Sara's face was red with anger as she watched her family members go to their sexual tasks, and her grandmother grab her hand and push her down on the ground like Misty. Leslie and Amy both began eating pussy as Shawn said "Michelle, come to your master!" Michelle walked a few paces forward before Shawn quickly yanked her up by her torso, and brought her eye level. "So little one, here we are. I told you we would have some fun later." he said with a wink.
"Master please, I... "Shut up slave! open your legs!" She quickly obeyed and her legs spread in a split revealing her perfect pussy. Shawn felt his lips water as he began toying with her, he used the tip of his tongue and began lightly grazing her pussy, before nibbling at it, and he felt her body start to give in. Shawn got more intense and began jamming his tongue in harder increasing his pressure on her pussy, she began to cum, as she squirted her pleasure on his tongue. This only fueled Shawn as he kept at it, admiring at how easy she was to make cum, he enjoyed her brand to as he savored it and then after about 30 minutes he pulled her off of his lips, she was profusely sweating panting heavy as he looked down at her hair matted down her hair had been running through it as it was disheveled.
Are you going to thank your master? " Tha... thank yo..." To late slut Shawn interrupted and flipped her over and began punished her little ass. He slapped it mercilessly for around 70 licks before standing up and dropping his pants. "Your little boyfriend spoke highly of your blow jobs, worship my cock!" he shouted as he dropped her onto his hardening cock. Michelle was exhausted, Shawn's massive tongue had done a number on her, and every muscle in her body did not want to move, as she was acting sluggish. She collapsed on his cock an began fondling it with all her effort, she reached the head and began her task.
Meanwhile Sara was begging her grandmother to stop, as she forced her legs apart and was licking her private areas "Gran, ooo Grannma pleeaase! ah ah ah ah"... as Leslie was making her granddaughter get aroused Sara closed her eyes and opened them trying to wake up from the sick dream she had to be in. But it never happened, she looked down and her grandmother was eating her pussy, she looked over and saw her aunt and mother, as Misty and Sara made eye contact once again and she felt the bond again between her and her aunt. They both laid their in silence as they got ate out, and then Misty reached out her hand, as Sara grabbed it and they continued to be pleasured........
Shawn looked down at Yoshe and said "Come here" (like he was calling a dog) Yoshe crawled into his hand and he dropped her on his cock. "Go lick my balls! You can help eat the cum whenever Michelle decides to suck my cock better! as he slapped Michelle's bare ass. Michelle took the hint and doubled her efforts, and finally she figured out how to please a giant man. As Shawn began to feel it He told her "Faster slut! Faster!" As he looked down and had a brilliant idea, he then commanded all the them "Slaves get over here and help this dumb bitch!" as Misty, Amy, Leslie and Sara all stopped their tasks and ran over to the tables edge and Shawn stood up. His cock was even with their heads, they all clustered together and began jerking on his cock While Amy sucked on his balls with Yoshe.
All the slaves worked in unison, and finally, Shawn was at the point he could not hold it anymore, and he grabbed his cock with Michelle in his grip as well and began jerking it and aimed it right at his slaves little faces.Poor Michelle got the first as her head was dangling in front of the cock head. Shawn aimed it and made sure to get his cum on every single one of his slaves. Little Yoshe got the drops that came down off his balls. Shawn commanded them all to get stand at attention as he dropped off Michelle and Yoshe on the table. and they scurried to attention with the rest of them. All of them had his cum on their face, and it was becoming cold. "Slaves tonight is the last night you will be together! Shawn revealed as he smiled in their terrified reactions. ""I am having you all appraised tomorrow. I am going to see how much money I can get off of you and your services." All the cum covered women were tearing up, still they could not move as they were commanded to stand still. Shawn looked at little Sara, his cum was sliding down her face, down to her breasts, she was crying in fear, as Shawn commanded her "Sara! step forward!' as she did as she trembled she walked towards her master.
"Sara, you little slut, are going to have to make a decision. "What do you mean?" she said in a concerned tone still sniffling from Shawn's news. "You are my newest slave, and you are also the most disobedient! All of this is your fault! Heath and Michelle could have stayed home but you had to be a little slut, and conspire to fuck little man Heath on your trip. It got him killed because you were about to try to escape. But it wasn't just you who disobeyed me it was also Leslie! Step forward you fucking whore!" As Leslie walked up to where her grand daughter was, "Get on your knees Leslie!" Shawn said in an angry tone, as she did so Shawn looked over at Michelle and said "Get over here too! on your knees!" and she quickly did as she was commanded. Sara stood up looking at her master while her friend and grandmother were on their knees, when Shawn said "Leslie, you just could not keep your mouth shut, and to be frank you are getting old as fuck, I am getting tired of you, Michelle, I could give two shits if you stay or go. Sara you are mine for the rest of your life. I even got you a new dog! But now you have to choose who stays or goes... Your grandmother or your best friend. Who do you want to sell?
Shawn woke up late as usual. It was around 11 am. He laid back on the pillow thinking about the crazy week, and then he realized he had not eaten in almost 2 days! Wow! That meant his slaves had not eaten either! He was famished, so he ordered a pizza and turned the TV on watching the news as it was no noon.
Luckily there had been no mention of anything yet. However it had only been 24 hours and Shawn was a good 750 miles away and national news wouldn't know anything yet anyway.
When the pizza guy came in Shawn paid in cash and ate like a caveman scarfing down 4 slices fast. Then he slowed down and had a tender moment, he decided he would give a slice to his slaves. He walked to the door when he heard faint little whispers. Shawn knelt down and listened in.
Sara was sobbing, the door light had crept in sometime around early morning and they must have been awake for some time before He opened the door.
The early morning sun hit the bathroom window and all the little women who were huddled together slowly started to stir. Sara rubbed her head looking up at the bars surrounding her in what was a scary dark bathroom now being hit with ray of sunlight. I am in a cage and I am the size of a doll. She started crying as Misty woke up and said got up to console her niece. Misty hugged her and sat down next to her. "I just don't understand Aunt Misty how is he always in control?" Sara said resting her head on her aunts lap. "Oh sweetie, he just is. He is truly our master, he controls our days and nights. One thing I know about master is when he wants something, it has to happen the way he wants otherwise The consequences are almost to much to bear... Your instinct will tell you to fight, but speaking from experience let him do what he wants with you, it just makes it easier. we will all be here for you afterwards." They hugged "Aunt Misty, do you think we were destined to be slaves like this? " Sara asked as she wiped her eyes. "Misty stared off into space and said "I don't..".... The door opened as Shawn appeared in. the doorway.
Shawn opened the cage as the other little ones woke up seeing the slice of pizza being presented to them. "Slaves, good morning to you all, eat up we got a big day ahead of us. As he locked the cage he put a cigarette and walked back into the room. Returning with his phone and an ssh tray Shawn pulled the cage in front of the toilet and propped his feet up as he took a shit. His slaves had to smell Shawn' shit while eating pizza. Just another reminder of how much control he had over them.
After about an hour Shawn had showered and shaved. He loaded the slaves up in the duffel bag and then checked out of the hotel.
The drive was a big longer then expected as Shawn had to take precautions like stopping to fill up with more gas, and water, Taking different side roads and monitoring the cars behind him for suspicious activities. His heart was racing, but he made it to the spot he agreed to meet the mysterious person. He was about 15 minutes early.
Shawn got out of the car breathing heavily. He had self doubt in his decision to meet this person, he smoked a cigarette and tried to calm his nerves. He made sure he had the ray gun in close proximity to the car as he walked around the car a few times finishing his cigarette. Suddenly he heard a distant sound of tires hitting gravel he turned saw a massive dark blue SUV headed right to his location!
The vehicle stopped about a quarter mile from Shawn. He saw the car door open but then close fairly quickly afterwards Shawn felt a little uneasy and was about to short this thinking it was a trap when he suddenly saw a a tiny figure coming towards him. As he saw it get closer her was a little dumbfounded it was a tiny little woman sprinting towards him!
Shawn walked a few feet up and the little woman finally reached his shoe. Shawn looked down and saw the little woman in detail, she was of Asian decent, she was completely naked and as best Shawn could tell she was around 6 inches tall and was a young girl. She was sucking in wind and trying to recover from her long run her little legs had to complete.
Sucking in wind deeply, she tried to catch her breath.
"Siiiiirr"......... My.. master encourages you to pick me up and meet him on foot" Shawn looked down at the little Asian girl and smiled. He bent down and opened his palm letting her climb on, when he closed his fist around her tightly where her head was only visible. " Is that so? How old are you?" Shawn asked, as she she squirmed she said "I am 17 sir! Please my master is eager to meet you he means you no harm!" Shawn slowly started walking down the dirt road as he saw the vehicle door open and a man in an Asian man with a business suit got out as he began walking towards Shawn' s direction. Shawn couldn't help but feel a little weird holding her, she was so much smaller in stature almost like a dwarf of midget compared to his slave collection. She did not fight and let Shawn fondle her sensitive areas as he walked to meet her master.
"Hello, Sneaky21 so glad to finally meet you. I see you have met my servant Leigh." the man said as he extended his hand for a shake, and the two men shook hands, as Shawn handed Leigh back to him. "How long you had her?" Shawn asked as he began looking them man over slowly lowering his guard as them man was not a threat. The man placed her in the inside pocket of his suit and said Oh little Leigh has been mine for around 8 years. I inherited her from my father. She is actually the most well rounded slave in my collection, she was shrunk st the age of of 6. Of course she was a casualty, my father was after her mother, apparently she was a former doctor of his who angered him, he succeeded in shrinking her, but he didn't realize she had her daughter, and she witnessed everything. So of course her fate was sealed."
"Wow" Shawn said as he crossed his hands on his chest. "So your father is deceased?" Oh yes, for sometime now, Leigh here grew up in the ways of slave living, so she is the most obedient." "And her mother?" Shawn asked. Oh, I am sorry so should have been more clear, she was a doctor treating his stage 4 cancer, he didn't like the way she treated him in his visits to her. After he shrank her he kept her separate from Leigh and when he decided to quit cancer treatments a few months after, he kept her in his undergarments, through his shifting, and being bedridden she never saw the light of day again. She suffocated under his ass."
"Haha, your father sounds like he went out a happy man." Shawn said as they both laughed, As he decided to trust the man he said. "My name is Shawn, what is yours?"
"Sir my name is Grant, I am going to level with you, and this is not a usual way to conduct business, but I am very wealthy and as I stated before English women will be worth all most 3 times as much money in my country. I am prepared to buy them all for any amount you seek!"
Shawn thought for a moment and said, "No." " I only have 2 that I am willing to part with. I worked hard for my collection, and I am not hurting for money now. "
"Very well, can I view the merchandise?" Grant asked. As Shawn gave him a stern look, " You mentioned a collection, go get yours and come to my vehicle. Then we can talk about money." Grant , nodded as be went to walk briskly back to his vehicle to get his collection. Shawn walked to his car and opened up the duffel bag, pulling out the cage. He then walked to his trunk which was completely empty, and placed it in the trunk floor. He opened the door, and told them all "Slaves line up at attention! We have someone interested in seeing you. You had best be on your best behavior"
All of them looked at each other frantically, even Misty felt her heart drop. Shawn had always been the only giant in her life, now another one was about to see her! Shawn pushed the cage aside as Grant arrived at the vehicle. He got out and quickly picked up his own cage, and he walked over to the trunk he looked in and saw Shawn's little slave family.
Grant dropped his cage with a sudden thud, and no remorse for the 10 tiny women in it when it fell. Grant quickly walked up and got right next to Shawn. "Oh my, they are even better in person! they are actually the size of a child's doll!" Shawn's chest stuck out proudly, and said "Oh yes, I would not have it any other way, I have played around with the gun a little bit. I fucked the old one over there for about two days while she was 2 foot tall" as he pointed at Leslie. "May I hold her?" Grant asked. "Sure go ahead!" Shawn replied as Grant reached down and grabbed Leslie's torso. Poor little Leslie was visibly shaken, being examined by a new giant man. He held her at different angles picking up her tits and letting them drop, and making casual conversation with Shawn. "So this one is the matriarch? She looks old. Why was she included in the collection." "Discipline, these two little whores could not behave so I had to get their mother in on the fun so they would learn to never disobey me."... "This one (he said pointing at Michele), on the end that is crying was a casualty too". I came after this one (pointing at Sara) and she got in the way of my plan."
Grant put Leslie down and picked up Misty and Michelle, and began examining them. "Kiss each other" he commanded them as he pushed them close together as each of his hands closed in. Misty immediately grabbed Michelle's face and began forcing her tongue down her throat, while Michelle did the same to Michelle. "Grant was astounded, "This is so hott! I have a thing for English women what can I say? Ha ha!" Shawn just smiled watching the genuine enthusiasm the man had. He then pulled them apart, and put them back in the trunk. He picked up Amy and Sara. and held them in his hands side by side. "Mom and Daughter?" Shawn smiled and nodded. "So fucking hot! You are a kind of doing what my long term goals are." Grant said as he put Amy and Sara back in the trunk floor. Shawn then closed the trunk. as Grant went to pick up his cage. "What do you mean by that statement, I am doing what you are doing?" Shawn asked as he walked with Grant the few paces to get his cage. "I am a business man I am making investments. Here let me show you."
Shawn followed the man to the SUV and he placed the cage down as he opened the hatch of the vehicle. The man yelled some kind of foreign command and all the tiny women sprang to attention, and they came running out. Apparently Grant's version of attention was having all of his slaves form a pyramid by crouching on each other's back. Shawn was impressed. All of them were so small. They were all emotionless too, each one of them looked like they were on a team determined to complete a goal.
Grant then began explaining himself as the salves were all fixated on him in their pyramid form. "When I began shrinking women like my father did, I knew his gun that he purchased from a friend in the early 90's was past its use. I ordered a new one. They were hard to come by, as you know by now I am sure. After my own enhancements, my gun would only fire a sudden massive charge, and there is no way to contain the shrink. That is why my smallest one is 3 inches tall." He said pointing at the top of the pyramid. The woman was a beautiful teenage girl, with long black hair, that was tied into pigtails. "She looks young yes? Well she is actually 32! That is the problem, my women look to young and the average man in my country has a wife, or courting a woman. It is kind of social must in my country, so when a buyer comes in he is looking for something a bit more spicy, rather then a smaller Asian woman." Shawn looked on and listened as he picked up the tiny 3 inch woman and began fondling her pussy. Grant continued " I am a very wealthy man, and I intend to retire even more wealthy. I know I can make millions off of American women. Please lets make a deal!"
Shawn thought about it for a moment and said "What is your offer?" Grant smiled and said, I am glad you asked. If you really want to sell, I can appraise them if you like, and I will also pay you a "Finders fee" if you choose to sell them.
"OK how do we do this?" "Well, why don't we go to my hotel and I can appraise them there." Grant suggested, Shawn decided against this though rather he decided, "I am going to think this over, I will meet you at 11 in the morning at your hotel. Message me the address. " As he walked over to hand the tiny 3 inch woman to Grant, He looked at Shawn as if he was holding a piece of trash and said "Oh her, take her. My gift to you, she is a little cunt anyway, she can speak a little English, but she is nothing more then a little pet.
Grant then muttered something in his native tongue to the little beauty " and the little woman looked up in shock, as she turned to Shawn and began to bow to him while she was in his palm." "What is her name?" Shawn asked with a grin. Grant turned around and said "Yoshe." "She was my sister!" Shawn laughed as he realized he was telling the truth seeing the resemblance. I shrank her and made her a slave a few years back, she tried to steal from me. Please, she is nothing but a pathetic pest to me, you can have her. She is a fairly good fuck too, Enjoy! He said, as he closed his car door. "I will see you tomorrow yes? Grant asked as he climbed into his SUV. "Yes one way or the other" Shawn replied as the vehicle drove off, Shawn looked down at his newest addition as he walked slowly too his car. Yoshe was adorable, and was showing genuine fear now that her friends were gone, her brother just gave her away to a stranger!
Yoshe looked up at Shawn as he held her in his hands. "Do you speak English?" "Yes sir" she said in a trembling foreign accent. "Tell me about yourself, after all you are my newest slave." Yoshe's head dropped, as she knew he was just as bad, if not worse slave owner then Grant. Composing herself, she looked up at the giant American man and began telling her story to him. "Sir, my brother is an evil man! In my country women are not treated well, they will not let us do many important jobs. My younger brother Grant was 9 years old when my father wrote the company over to him. I begged and pleaded with him, but he said it was for men only, I was 16 years old! I should have inherited the company. My mother died, and I basically became a maid of the house. Father let me have an inheritance, but set it up to were Grant has to approve it, since he is a male.
When father died, Grant gave me some money and I began school, I needed money for textbooks, and I was furious that I was having to ask my little brother for my money, so I unlocked the family safe, and Grant caught me. In a fit of rage he shrank me. I was his first vicitim! Little did I know that my father had a few more women just shrunk just like me only a little taller! Grant stripped me, and forced me to perform sexual favors, then he told me I am not his sister anymore, just a pathetic pest. But he liked the way my pussy felt on his cock so he decided to keep me as a pet. He locked me in the cage in my father's secret room that I never knew about feeding us like caged birds. I was 29 and he was 22, Now he keeps adding women to the collection! and I...."
Shawn stopped her as he had made it to his car and was standing at the trunk and said, Well little one the good news is you are no longer a part of that collection. The bad news is that you are to small for me to fully enjoy you. So I have other plans for you. You will be my pet's pet." Yoshe looked up confused, still flustered from pouring her life story out to Shawn in hopes that he would take pity on her. "Wha? I a do not understand sir.." Shawn looked down at the 3 inch girl as he put her down on the metal surface. "Get on your knees!" Shawn commanded, as she fearfully did. Shawn then pushed her midsection down by using his index finger and made Yoshe now be on all fours. "You ever hear of a shitzu breed dog? I like those pigtails you remind me of one. From this point forward, you will not walk like a human, you will crawl around on all fours, and beg for attention whenever you see me." "My other slaves outrank you, so you are still a pet even to them. Am I clear?" Yoshe looked up at him and nodded. Shawn then pushed her flat down on the trunk as she tried to catch her breath. "Lesson 1, I am your master, when I give you a command, the only response I want to hear come from your pathetic form is "Yes master" am I clear? as Shawn slapped her tiny ass. The sound of Shawn's hand hitting the Yoshe's was amplified by the fact that Yoshe was so small. Shawn did hit her ass, but he also hit his car's surface and it made a loud sound that vibrated the metal. This terrified Yoshe, as she screamed "I am so sorry. Please master I understand I am your pet now!"
Shawn smiled down as she broke quickly. Yoshe now had the same focused look she had when she was atop the pyramid earlier." Good girl little Yoshe!" as he patted her on the head. "Now that that is out of the way. Lets show my slaves their new pet!" Shawn said as he picked her up and unlocked the trunk, as the blinding sun hit the little family and Michelle they shielded their eyes, before Shawn's massive form blocked it. "Slaves stand at attention!" "Yes master!" they all shouted and got into their straight line. "Slaves, I was given a gift, and I have decided to share this gift. Misty step forward." Misty as my first slave, I have decided you get the honor of having your own pet! Shawn presented the tiny 3 inch woman to Misty. Yoshe squatted and tried to resemble a sitting dog. "Her name is Yoshe, you are her caretaker now. You are also to share her as you would a family dog." Do you understand?" Misty was shocked and did not know what to say. "Yyyaa yyess master", she said as she turned down and looked at the woman. She was the size of a child to her, and now she was her pet! "Slaves, this is Yoshe she is your pet. Be good girls, and get to know her. We will have some fun together later. Now all of you in the cage!" Shawn said as he watched the other slaves whisper and walk briskly into the cage as instructed. Misty and Yoshe coming last, as Yoshee was having trouble learning how to walk fast on all fours. Shawn locked the cage and put it back in the front seat, and quickly got in the car.
Shawn was interested in how much his slaves would be appraised for. He knew he would not be able to sell all of them, especially Misty. However it would be cool to see how much money he would pay for each woman individually. He started the car, and began driving, he checked into another hotel and decided it was time to tell his slaves that one of them was going to be sold.
Shawn got everything set up in the hotel room, and placed the cage on the table. He opened the cage, and told them "Slaves come out and stand at attention!" as they all filed out one by one. Yoshe was the last to make it to the line as she was crawling on all fours. He looked at his collection, plus the addition of Yoshe, and said "Ya know it has been a hell of a past few days. I know we are a few days behind in our chores. Misty and Amy, get in your positions. Amy I want her to cum 50 times!" Misty's eyes opened wide at the remark but she followed her sister lover to her position and said "Yes master." Leslie, why dont you eat your grand daughter's pussy for awhile. I will get back to you." Sara looked up in shock as Leslie turned to her and motioned for her to not protest. Sara's face was red with anger as she watched her family members go to their sexual tasks, and her grandmother grab her hand and push her down on the ground like Misty. Leslie and Amy both began eating pussy as Shawn said "Michelle, come to your master!" Michelle walked a few paces forward before Shawn quickly yanked her up by her torso, and brought her eye level. "So little one, here we are. I told you we would have some fun later." he said with a wink.
"Master please, I... "Shut up slave! open your legs!" She quickly obeyed and her legs spread in a split revealing her perfect pussy. Shawn felt his lips water as he began toying with her, he used the tip of his tongue and began lightly grazing her pussy, before nibbling at it, and he felt her body start to give in. Shawn got more intense and began jamming his tongue in harder increasing his pressure on her pussy, she began to cum, as she squirted her pleasure on his tongue. This only fueled Shawn as he kept at it, admiring at how easy she was to make cum, he enjoyed her brand to as he savored it and then after about 30 minutes he pulled her off of his lips, she was profusely sweating panting heavy as he looked down at her hair matted down her hair had been running through it as it was disheveled.
Are you going to thank your master? " Tha... thank yo..." To late slut Shawn interrupted and flipped her over and began punished her little ass. He slapped it mercilessly for around 70 licks before standing up and dropping his pants. "Your little boyfriend spoke highly of your blow jobs, worship my cock!" he shouted as he dropped her onto his hardening cock. Michelle was exhausted, Shawn's massive tongue had done a number on her, and every muscle in her body did not want to move, as she was acting sluggish. She collapsed on his cock an began fondling it with all her effort, she reached the head and began her task.
Meanwhile Sara was begging her grandmother to stop, as she forced her legs apart and was licking her private areas "Gran, ooo Grannma pleeaase! ah ah ah ah"... as Leslie was making her granddaughter get aroused Sara closed her eyes and opened them trying to wake up from the sick dream she had to be in. But it never happened, she looked down and her grandmother was eating her pussy, she looked over and saw her aunt and mother, as Misty and Sara made eye contact once again and she felt the bond again between her and her aunt. They both laid their in silence as they got ate out, and then Misty reached out her hand, as Sara grabbed it and they continued to be pleasured........
Shawn looked down at Yoshe and said "Come here" (like he was calling a dog) Yoshe crawled into his hand and he dropped her on his cock. "Go lick my balls! You can help eat the cum whenever Michelle decides to suck my cock better! as he slapped Michelle's bare ass. Michelle took the hint and doubled her efforts, and finally she figured out how to please a giant man. As Shawn began to feel it He told her "Faster slut! Faster!" As he looked down and had a brilliant idea, he then commanded all the them "Slaves get over here and help this dumb bitch!" as Misty, Amy, Leslie and Sara all stopped their tasks and ran over to the tables edge and Shawn stood up. His cock was even with their heads, they all clustered together and began jerking on his cock While Amy sucked on his balls with Yoshe.
All the slaves worked in unison, and finally, Shawn was at the point he could not hold it anymore, and he grabbed his cock with Michelle in his grip as well and began jerking it and aimed it right at his slaves little faces.Poor Michelle got the first as her head was dangling in front of the cock head. Shawn aimed it and made sure to get his cum on every single one of his slaves. Little Yoshe got the drops that came down off his balls. Shawn commanded them all to get stand at attention as he dropped off Michelle and Yoshe on the table. and they scurried to attention with the rest of them. All of them had his cum on their face, and it was becoming cold. "Slaves tonight is the last night you will be together! Shawn revealed as he smiled in their terrified reactions. ""I am having you all appraised tomorrow. I am going to see how much money I can get off of you and your services." All the cum covered women were tearing up, still they could not move as they were commanded to stand still. Shawn looked at little Sara, his cum was sliding down her face, down to her breasts, she was crying in fear, as Shawn commanded her "Sara! step forward!' as she did as she trembled she walked towards her master.
"Sara, you little slut, are going to have to make a decision. "What do you mean?" she said in a concerned tone still sniffling from Shawn's news. "You are my newest slave, and you are also the most disobedient! All of this is your fault! Heath and Michelle could have stayed home but you had to be a little slut, and conspire to fuck little man Heath on your trip. It got him killed because you were about to try to escape. But it wasn't just you who disobeyed me it was also Leslie! Step forward you fucking whore!" As Leslie walked up to where her grand daughter was, "Get on your knees Leslie!" Shawn said in an angry tone, as she did so Shawn looked over at Michelle and said "Get over here too! on your knees!" and she quickly did as she was commanded. Sara stood up looking at her master while her friend and grandmother were on their knees, when Shawn said "Leslie, you just could not keep your mouth shut, and to be frank you are getting old as fuck, I am getting tired of you, Michelle, I could give two shits if you stay or go. Sara you are mine for the rest of your life. I even got you a new dog! But now you have to choose who stays or goes... Your grandmother or your best friend. Who do you want to sell?
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Adept
- Posts: 176
- Joined: Sat Feb 10, 2018 2:32 am
- Location: standing idly by....
- Gender:
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
End Chapter 20
Sara looked up in shock, the tension in the room was so tight, she fell to her knees in hysterical weeping while Leslie and Michelle looked behind them and watcher her wail. "Stand up you little whore!" Sara did not comply this time she laid in her fetal position and continued to cry uncontrollably. Shawn picked her up by her feet and held her above his head while she dangled upside down. "I know you are not disobeying be again.. Do you want your mom to be sold too? Maybe a buy one get one free special? If I were you, I would listen to my options and think it over. I will give you until morning. Now little whores. it is bath time! Remember tomorrow is the big day, so I want you scrubbed clean, There will be no bathroom privileges tomorrow either so do everything now! This can be the last thing you all do as family haha" Shawn laughed as he scooped up his whore family and 2 other slaves, and let them bathe in the bath tub.
This time in the bath tub all the slaves huddled together, and each one took their turns cleaning themselves in the system that they had perfected. After around 15 minutes Shawn came in and picked them up in a towel and dried them off and placed them back in their cage prison. "Sara I expect an answer tomorrow" he said as he locked the cage and then turned the light off in the bathroom and closed the door.
All of the slaves were in darkness now, The crying started with Amy. Sara then chimed in with her and Sara felt around until she found her mother. Misty was next to her as Misty and Amy both began touching Sara as a way of consoling her. "What are we going to do mom!? Sara cried "I... don't know sweetie" Amy replied as Misty could only stay silent. Poor little Sara was going through exactly what Misty had to endure, only faster. She is responsible for the sell of Leslie or Michelle, and the death of Heath as Misty is responsible for the kidnapping and shrinking of Leslie, Amy, and Sara. Michelle and Leslie were sitting close together, each of them silent. Little Yoshe came up to them and said "I am sorry you are being sold to my brother. I feel like I am taking one of your places. Please know I did not ask for this." "Leslie reached over and pulled the dwarf woman in comparison in for a hug and said "None of us did, sweetie. I do not blame you." Michelle just closed her eyes and tried to sleep.
Shawn woke up the next morning and quickly got his stuff loaded in the car, and then lastly got his slaves and said, "Wake up little ones. Lets see how much you are really worth!" and he walked to his car and placed the cage in the seat. Driving off he began the drive to Grant's hotel.
Shawn drove around 20 miles and pulled up at the hotel. He saw the same SUV in the parking lot and the man was waiting on the 3rd floor balcony as he waved at Shawn as he got out of his vehicle. Shawn concealed the cage under his jacket, and walked up the stairs to Grant's room. Grant opened the door and quickly ushered him in. Shawn walked over to the table and set the cage down next to Grant's. All of Grant's slaves were at the edge of the cage trying to get a glimpse of Yoshe, but the giant American women had her blocked. Until finally Yoshe appeared around Leslie's shoulder. "Yoshe!" Leigh whispered and the two went to the edge of the bars and hugged through their prisons. The rest of Shawn's slaves stayed quiet and did not dare associate with the other slaves, as they did not want to give Shawn any reason to separate them.
Meanwhile Shawn and Grant were conversing about his slaves and what he intended to do to become a billionaire off of his slaves. Shawn took mental notes, as Grant made very good sense about the product that is a shrunken woman. "Think about it! There are men ranging in age from 6-90 and the same with some women who would all die to have a shrunken woman in their hands. I am telling you man, you know as well as I do when you search for shrunken women on the internet, there is more giantess related things that come up rather then the actual search!" Yea I know it is fucking stupid!" Shawn replied as he drank the coffee Grant had made. "I agree but look at that market! Lesbians, closet lesbians, women who are bisexual. Some women just love to dominate another pussy sometimes bro! It is an untapped market, and I think you should consider doing what I am doing. Not many can afford a shrunken woman, I guarantee you are asking millions for your collection, so that being said, I am starting a sort of rental service. Think about all those middle class men and women and prepubescent kids now being able to rent a shrunken woman for an hour. Your fees will be what you want to charge. I guarantee you will have reoccurring clientele and you will have steady money coming in!"
So basically I would be a pimp? haha Shawn laughed "I guess you could say that, however they are slaves, they do what you say so you get 100% profit. Think about it as he handed Shawn a paper with a template he had made for his business in American format :
Rent the sw for an hour $200.00
Rent the sw for 2 hours $350.00
Rent the sw for 5 hours $500.00.
Rent the Sw for the night $2000.00
**These rates represent one shrunken women. If desired 2 or more may be rented at the same rates.
This is brilliant! Shawn said, but I am not looking to to all that as of right now. To be successful, you need at least 30 women and some more people to help with security. But it is definitely something I would be interested in down the road." Fair enough Grant replied "However should you ever change your mind I can have you on a flight back to my country where you and I can work together and be billionaires!" Ha ha I will keep it in mind" Shawn said as he finished his coffee. Grant stood up and said shall we get to down to business?
Shawn stood up as well and they walked over to his table and Grant asked "So you just want to see how much they would go for?" "Absolutely, I always need a plan B for whatever happens down the road. " Shawn replied as they both sat down and began looking at the 2 cages on the table in front of them. Shawn unlocked his cage, and said "Slaves! all of you are to stay in the cage and come out as he or I instruct, do you understand?" "Yes master" they all said in staggered fashion. Shawn decided to toy with them a bit, and go for Amy first, "Amy get your little ass over here!" Amy sniffled and hugged hger daughter, as she said "Yes master!" and quickly came to his waiting hands at the cage. Shawn picked her up and said lets see how much money you would go for!" as he unceremoniously tossed her over to Grant who began poking her with tweezers and wooden stick (that a doctor would use).
"This one has some breast! Her nipples are perfect, her facial structure is cute, her hair is long and healthy, and my goodness look at the athletic bum! He pressed the stick down on her ass, and measured the amount the indention made on it, then slapped her ass cheeks with it, just for fun to see her wince. He then picked up one of her boobs and let it flop back down "Did you breast feed your children?" Amy looked up in horror at the personal invasion, but knew she had to answer. "Yes sir I did." she said in a mousy tone. Grant wrote some figures down and then went on to Leslie, and then Sara, Michelle and then Misty. Each time Grant would do something different to each slave and ask them questions about their bodies before they were shrunk, and each slave was fondled, their pussies and assholes were pried open with tweezers as Grant took notes. The whole process was grueling for the little women. Their screams of terror and agony during the examination had made Shawn horny, so he was playing with Yoshe's pussy during this time as the hours went on to pass the time.
"Alright man! Grant said with a excited tone "I got the numbers finally, you ready to hear them?" he asked as he looked over at Shawn fondling his tiny sister. "Hell yea! Shawn said as he let Grant give his presentation "Alright man so you want to good news or the bad news first?" "Good News" Shawn said.
"So the good news is all of your collection is sell-able merchandise, but the bad news is the ages will drop the price significantly ." What do you mean? Shawn asked.
"Well lets be honest Shawn who would pay to have a woman in her 60's who is only going to get older and more wrinkly as time goes on to be a shrunken sex toy? Versus a cute little woman say 16-20 years old, her prime of life not even reached yet!"
I see where you are coming from, however you have not had your cock sucked from Leslie yet? I think that should count for something" Shawn said as the two laughed. Well here is what I have gotten so far. Now these numbers are what I am willing to pay for them "as is" right now." This does not factor in the sexual favors they expertise in" Grant said as he handed Shawn his note pad, Shawn read:
Amy- $75,000 (Cute milf!, former mother that breastfed children, obedient, and What an ass!)
Leslie-$ 25,000 (Unique physic for age, No hysterectomy, breastfed children, Life expectancy? Very obedient... Old women market?)
Sara- $100,000 (What a catch!, Virgin before caught, not trained well
)
Michelle- $150,000 (What an hourglass figure!, Perfect beautiful perky breasts, untrained, unrelated to other crop of slaves does she have family?
)
Misty- $100,000 (Complete doll! Very submissive and completely obedient in every test administered. Beautiful blackish brown hair trimmed pussy,and amazing ass!
"Can I have a copy of this? Shawn asked as he handed it back to Grant. "Way ahead of you! he replied and then revealed that the notebook was dual paper and carbon copies were made for every sheet of paper. Grant ripped off the copy and handed it over to Shawn." "Keep in mind these rates are based on the going rate of women in my country. I can and will almost triple these amounts if you choose to sell one to me."
Shawn and Grant talked for a few moments and then Shawn said, "I am going to go think over which ones I am willing to part with, you collect the money and I will meet you again tomorrow." "Deal" Grant said as the two men shook and then Shawn grabbed his cage and walked out the door of Grant's room.
Shawn drove back to his hotel, and got settled back into his room and pulled the slaves out onto the table "Sara!" he shouted "Yes Master!" she replied in a terrified tone. "Get out here! you dumb bitch!" as he opened the cage and she walked out trembling. "Yyess master?" "Tell me your decision! who will be sold?" I uh... Master I... can't make this decision! Please can we not all serve you?" "No slave, you have to be punished for your disobedience you have 10 seconds to give me a name...10.9.8.7.6. (Sara is looking fanatically at the cage with all of her family huddled together with Michelle and Yoshe) 5.4.3.... "OK" Sara shouted "I choose me!" She said as she became hysterical Sell me! Please I can not make this decision! as she fell over on her knees weeping. Shawn picked her up and slapped her entire body 3 times and then squeezed her tight in his fist. "Who is it going to be little whore!!.... Increasing his pressure on her torso he felt a tiny rib begin to give and she screamed "Michelle!"as Shawn immediately released his grip and she fell onto the table weeping.
Shawn then turned his attention to his slaves. "Michelle get your ass over here!" Shawn commanded as Michelle was crying on her knees hugging Yoshe. Whimpering the whole way she got up and began walking to face her fate, When Michelle walked passed Sara still in a fetal position she looked at her and said "You bitch!" and kept walking until she reached Shawn's waiting hand. "Quit your crying Michelle, she was going to fuck your boyfriend, did you really think that you were her friend? Ha Ha I guess you picked the wrong friend!" "That is not true!" Sara shouted as she started to rise up seeing her friend being berated. Shawn immediately back hand slapped her and her full body went flying a bout 2 foot until she hit Misty's knees causing her to fall on top of her. "Shut the fuck up! Sara you just sold your friend! Do not try to act like a good friend now! ha ha!" Shawn said as he turned to Michelle. "Why don't we spend the night together, and you can say a proper good bye to your master." Shawn said in a sadistic tone as he looked down at Michelle in his hand, tears streaming down her face. "ohh ok yyyes master, I arghmffmhhhh" She replied as Shawn stuffed her into his boxers. Get my cock wet, I am going to have some fun with the little family before bed time, I better feel that pathetic tounge!" Shawn said as zipped her shut. "yffff maferrr" He heard, and turned his attention to his other slaves.
"New rules slaves! Get over here now!" Shawn said as they all filled in line. All of them teary eyed. "Sara and Amy step forward. the mother and daughter took two steps forward and learned the new rule. "Sara, little girl you just wanted to grow up and be a whore, and your mother raised you better then that. But guess what, your mom is a whore now too! SO now I have a whore mom and a whore daughter in my collection. Amy, when I first got you, you where a defiant little woman, who did not accept her fate. I made you eat your sisters pussy every day for 5 years now. Just look at you now, I think it definitely built some character in you my little slave."
Amy somehow found herself blushing, this was the first time in all of her time being his slave that she received a compliment. "Thank you master" she said in a reluctant but thankful tone.
"From now on Sara and you will eat each other's pussy. 69 style until I see both of you cum 30 times." Do you understand? "Amy looked shocked, but knew better then to make a scene. "Yes master." she said in a defeated tone, as Michelle was a little firecracker now. Her face was red and puffy, and her tears left streams down her cheeks. All she could do was hold her mom's hand and remember the advice from her aunt Misty and not fighting Shawn. "Sara do you understand!" Shawn said in a condescending tone. "Yyyyesss masster" she said through her hyperventilating breathing. "Then tell me what you are about to go do to that sexy piece of ass that is holding your hand." Shawn said in a perverted tone, "I uhh I ....am about taaaa lick my..... mom's .... pooooossssseeeyyyy" she said as she cried in her hands. "Well go get, that pussy Sara!" Shawn said as he let the mother and daughter hug for a moment. Leslie! Yoshe! Misty! all of you get over here, Yoshe. start masturbating. " From now on, in between the tasks that I give you, you will have your hand in your pussy. You will always masturbate. If i catch you relaxing you will be a dead women. Am I clear? "Yeeeesssss mmmmmmmaassssssssttttterrrrrr ah ah ah" she replied.
Shawn then turned his attention to Leslie and Misty. "Misty do no worry, Amy is still going to eat your little pussy everyday. She just has a new task now" he said with a wink. Turning to Leslie he said "I got to tell you, you old bitch, after the stunt you pulled I am surprised I kept you alive, but here you are. You are a pathetic and I don't want to see your face now. Go eat your daughter's asshole, and keep you face buried there until morning!" Shawn commanded as Leslie stood up crying at the worthlessness she felt in herself. "Misty your mom's face is now your seat, you are to sit on it and not move, Shit in her mouth for all I care! Now all of you get in the cage and start the new tasks I gave you!" Shawn commanded as he adjusted Michelle on his hardening cock. Poor little Michelle, got his cock wet between his sweat and her saliva she was falling off his cock in his boxers in total darkness.
Shawn then went to the bed, and began to get undressed. He pulled his boxers off last, and threw his little doll on the bed. "Ready to serve your master one last time?" Shawn said as Michelle looked up and gave a fearful nod. Shawn then cut the lights out, and began to ravish his little Michelle one more time, while 5 feet away all of his other slaves were locked away doing their horrible tasks. It sounded like a dog or dogs cleaning themselves at a distance, and that made Shawn chuckle calling them all "his little horny bitches" before passing out for the night.
The next morning...........
The next morning Shawn awoke and pulled off the covers. Shawn's cock was semi erect, and poor little Michelle was wrapped around the base of it. Dried cum, in her hair, that was completely disheveled. she had her head laying against the shaft, and apparently fell asleep jacking him off in the night. Shawn took in the sight with a smile, the poor little girl tried her best! Shawn got out of bed and picked her up in his hands she slowly awoke and saw she was being adjusted, and carried towards the bathroom. Shawn passed by the cage. Amy and Sara passed out in each other's arms, Misty was laying on Yoshe's torso, who's hand was over her pussy. Leslie's head was underneath Misty's bare ass, and sleeping underneath her. Shawn carried Michelle quietly past the cage and went to the bathroom for his morning routine.
During the shower, Michelle, feeling a bit delirious and brave at this point, as was forced awake being used a sponge began to talk to Shawn in between scrubs. "Master, (spits out soap) can I ask something?" she said as Shawn looked down squirting soap on her midsection. "Go for it" he said as he began cleaning his arm pits with her head. "mfffmff Did I, Did I please you?" Shawn was a bit taken back, but said "Yes you actually did" Michelle grinned as she looked up, and then wiped it away quick. "Why" Shawn asked. "I, just... I wanted to be good at something before I.... ya know... die." Shawn began scrubbing his balls with her, and said "You will not die, you just got obey your new master, and with the body you got, he or she will not kill you. Hell Grant will give me almost $200k for you!" Michelle just kept quiet, she couldn't believe that someone could actually buy her. Suddenly she began to panic at the notion of being yet again with a new master, in a new country! I can barely do basic math I cannot learn a new language! she thought. Michelle then did the unthinkable.. Master, what if I could pay my way? My daddy has money! I know he has at least 5 times that amount. Please master. I am begging you I can't go to a foreign country I am scared! I will be a loyal slave I promise I can even pay you!." Shawn then realized the poor girl was being serious, and he then said. "Tell me about your family little one....
Meanwhile, when the bathroom door closed, the other slaves all were awakened. Misty jumped up and saw the bed was empty. and as she rubbed her eyes, and felt her damp asshole she remembered what happened last night. Her mother Leslie was awake as well. Sara and Amy were waking up They were holding one another and once Sara opened her eyes she remembered pleasuring her mother the night before and immediately stood up. Yoshe rolled over and noticed her hand was still in her pussy, and she rolled her eyes as she sat up. After a few moments of silence, Misty finally spoke up. "Listen everyone, our master is Shawn he does own our lives and what we do, but it could be worse, we could be getting sold this morning like Michelle. We are a family and no matter what Shawn does, he cant take away what we were before he shrank us. Amy snapped Shut up Misty, we all eat each other's pussies now! That is now supposed to happen! But I get what your trying to do, and I forgive you Misty." Leslie and Sara hugged as Misty and Amy did as well. Then they all got in a circle and talked about how they would preserve the memory of their family before Shawn shrank them.
"And listen, when Michelle comes out, we all need to give her a big hug, that poor dear is going to be going through unspeakable things wherever that man takes her." Leslie said in a motherly tone. Suddenly the shower cut off, and all the slaves scattered to get in their positions, they were last seen in by Shawn. Leslie got a mouthful of Misty's ass and laid back down, while Amy and Sara laid back down in a hugging embrace in the wood chip bedding......
The door opened with steam bellowing out and Shawn emerged naked, and put the clean Michelle on the table. Then Shawn told her "Go say your good byes while I get dressed, and they can continue in the car. Shawn unlocked the cage and let Michelle in and locked in back, all the slaves got out of their positions, and they looked at Michelle. who was tearful, but who appeared to be accepting of her fate now. "Well" she said in a blank tone, and held her hands in the air and then dropped them. "I guess this is good bye soon." Sara got up and ran to her "Michelle please do not hate me! I had no choice!" Michelle looked at her and nodded "You made an impossible decision, I do not hate you for it." Then Sara lunged on her weeping and hugging her friend in guilt, while the other women slowly came over to her.
While the emotional scene was unfolding, Shawn had packed up the hotel, and grabbed the cage, Alright slaves, finish your goodbyes, once we get through with the sale, we go to get back home and watch all the national news unfold about Sara being a potential and probable killer of her entire family, and now her two friends before laundering her money and fleeing to Mexico. It is kind of what I have been building for ya know haha!" Shawn said as he covered the cage and walked to his car. Leaving the hotel, he drove and filled up with more gas, and got a few snacks for the road, because he intended on driving as far as he could as soon as the sale was completed.
Shawn arrived at the hotel and walked up the familiar steps keeping the cage concealed, and knocked on the door. After a few moments Grant finally emerged. "Come on in man, sorry for the wait I was getting the room ready". Shawn looked curious, and walked in as Grant stood aside. Shawn walked in and his eyes were immediately drawn to the far wall, Grant had draped it in plastic, and it was all the way out on the floor as well. He had placed the hotel table on-top of the plastic, and atop the table were his tiny Asian slaves. They were all in their knees, in a straight line. Their heads were down and were covered in some thick powder.
"What is going on here? Shawn said in a playful laugh to the fellow sw owner. Grant smiled but then took a serious tone, "Please do not touch man, I am decontaminating them." "From what?" Shawn said in a curious tone. "Do not be offended, but I am afraid that this country harbors disease, which is why I am delousing my slaves now through several alcohol baths and then dusting them off with the insecticides. They are on bath and dust number 7, and finally are being obedient, they quit screaming after bath number 4. When I get finished with them I am going to put them in my sterile fish tank with clean oxygen until we get home. I wanted to get a jump start on everything before you arrived" "Wow really dude, haha I mean it is what it is. Some people just are neat freaks, and if that is you I am not going to hold it against you." Shawn laughed as the two men came to an understanding. Shawn looked down at the tiny women wincing in obvious pain, their ordinarily pale skin was irritated red underneath the harsh powder. hew admired the way they were stifling their cries, and pondered to himself future punishments for his own slaves potentially.
Grant motioned for Shawn to leave the table area, and then opened his suitcase. It was full of millions of dollars American currency! Shawn's jaw dropped, as the cold hard cash made him salivate. "You ready to get this sale on!" Grant said as he gave Shawn a playful punch in the arm. "Hell Yea!" Shawn said as he put his cage down on the ground, and unlocked the top. Shawn then reached in to grab his cash cow, Grant seemed a little shocked when Shawn's hand emerged from the cage with Leslie!
All of the slaves were losing their shit, rattling the cage as Shawn locked the door, and the terrified Leslie looked up at her master Shawn one last time. "Please! Please do not do this!" she said in a hysterical tone. Shawn looked down and smiled an evil smile, "Face it Leslie, you are old! You can not offer me much more anymore. I am doing you a favor in selling you because lets be honest after your disobedience with Heath, you probably would have ended up just like him!" So your daughters are no longer yours anymore, they are mine, and No you will never see them again. Now go and bow before your new master! Shawn said as he tossed her on the hotel bed and Leslie looked up at Shawn one last time, with tears streaming down her face, she said "I am sorry master please! I can do so much for you!" When Grant intervened and said "Which is why I am buying you now, you still have value, and I hear you love to eat assholes, so guess what your market will be overseas? Ha Ha!" Grant said as he tallied up the money and handed it over to Shawn in a nice stack of cash. I think this should do it, with a finders fee of course. I hope we can do business together again." he said in a polite business tone, as he reached over and picked up his new American woman, and Leslie begged Shawn as he picked up his cage and headed to the door to leave. "No please! Do not leave me here! Please Master! Please! she cried as Grant doused her with her first round of delousing powder, and she fell to her knees screaming in agony and emotions as she saw her former master and her entire family leave and the door close. She was now the property of Grant. Shawn was not coming back! she laid back and cried profusely laying in fetal position.
Shawn loaded the cage in the front seat of the car, and got on the road to head back to his home, he had just 5 more days left on vacation and wanted to ensure he had time to actually relax and enjoy himself. Finally he got on the intersate and was making great time now, The slaves were all screaming and crying in the cage still covered partially by the jacket, he could hear tiny screams. It was to the point it was annoying and Shawn just cut the radio on and turned the volume up really loud. Meanwhile in the cage emotions where running high:
Misty-How did this happen (In tears)
Amy- What did we do wrong?
Sara- Is she goiong to be ok Mom? Please tell me she is going to be ok!
Amy- I do not know baby! (crying hysterically)
Michelle- I made a deal with him. ( in a stone cold face)
Amy- What the fuck?
Sara- No!
MIsty- What the did you do Michelle?
Amy- Sara?
Sara- Do not look at me!
Michelle- Yea that bitch was going to sell me! Yea fuck all of you! My life matters too! More then that old bitch anyway!
(Sara tackles her friend and begins wailing fists to her face while Yoshe tries to block the punches from hitting Michelle, however Sara gets 4 or 5 good hits in on Michelle's face bloodying her nose and forming a bruise on her left eye. Finally Misty and Amy pull Sara off of Michelle)
Sara- Fuck you stupid whore!
Michelle- I am your friend, she was an old lady!
Sara- My grandmother!
Michelle- So I should have taken one for the team, and be sold to a foreign man?
Sara- I was going to mourn you! I am sorry, but in the end I wanted to my family!
Michelle- Well fuck you I wanted Heath!
Misty- Shut the fuck up all of you. We are going to have to get along, Shawn will make us do things that we have not even thought of soon.
Amy- Oh god think of all the family combinations now. (Starting to cry)
Sara- Ugh (starts to cry)
Amy- Hugs her daughter, I am going to miss her too. ( Misty and Amy cry with Sara)
It had been 3 hours now since the transaction. Shawn was feeling the boredom set in, and reflected on his decision to keep Michelle. As always Shawn had arterial motives in hearing Michelle's pleas for her to stay with Shawn she revealed that she has sisters and cousins with money, Shawn remembered the way she pleased him, the way she looked compared to Leslie made it all the more worth getting rid of Leslie.
"Michelle!" Shawn shouted as he was still driving down the road, "Yes master" she said in a cautious tone, as she emerged at the cage door. Shawn reached over and pulled her out.
"Damn, someone fucked your face up didn't they?" Shawn said as he laughed at her swollen eye. "Yes master it was Sara." she said in blank tone. "I don't give a shit, you deserved it dumb bitch! Now tell me little one, how old is your sister Ashley?.................................................................................................................................
The End?
Sara looked up in shock, the tension in the room was so tight, she fell to her knees in hysterical weeping while Leslie and Michelle looked behind them and watcher her wail. "Stand up you little whore!" Sara did not comply this time she laid in her fetal position and continued to cry uncontrollably. Shawn picked her up by her feet and held her above his head while she dangled upside down. "I know you are not disobeying be again.. Do you want your mom to be sold too? Maybe a buy one get one free special? If I were you, I would listen to my options and think it over. I will give you until morning. Now little whores. it is bath time! Remember tomorrow is the big day, so I want you scrubbed clean, There will be no bathroom privileges tomorrow either so do everything now! This can be the last thing you all do as family haha" Shawn laughed as he scooped up his whore family and 2 other slaves, and let them bathe in the bath tub.
This time in the bath tub all the slaves huddled together, and each one took their turns cleaning themselves in the system that they had perfected. After around 15 minutes Shawn came in and picked them up in a towel and dried them off and placed them back in their cage prison. "Sara I expect an answer tomorrow" he said as he locked the cage and then turned the light off in the bathroom and closed the door.
All of the slaves were in darkness now, The crying started with Amy. Sara then chimed in with her and Sara felt around until she found her mother. Misty was next to her as Misty and Amy both began touching Sara as a way of consoling her. "What are we going to do mom!? Sara cried "I... don't know sweetie" Amy replied as Misty could only stay silent. Poor little Sara was going through exactly what Misty had to endure, only faster. She is responsible for the sell of Leslie or Michelle, and the death of Heath as Misty is responsible for the kidnapping and shrinking of Leslie, Amy, and Sara. Michelle and Leslie were sitting close together, each of them silent. Little Yoshe came up to them and said "I am sorry you are being sold to my brother. I feel like I am taking one of your places. Please know I did not ask for this." "Leslie reached over and pulled the dwarf woman in comparison in for a hug and said "None of us did, sweetie. I do not blame you." Michelle just closed her eyes and tried to sleep.
Shawn woke up the next morning and quickly got his stuff loaded in the car, and then lastly got his slaves and said, "Wake up little ones. Lets see how much you are really worth!" and he walked to his car and placed the cage in the seat. Driving off he began the drive to Grant's hotel.
Shawn drove around 20 miles and pulled up at the hotel. He saw the same SUV in the parking lot and the man was waiting on the 3rd floor balcony as he waved at Shawn as he got out of his vehicle. Shawn concealed the cage under his jacket, and walked up the stairs to Grant's room. Grant opened the door and quickly ushered him in. Shawn walked over to the table and set the cage down next to Grant's. All of Grant's slaves were at the edge of the cage trying to get a glimpse of Yoshe, but the giant American women had her blocked. Until finally Yoshe appeared around Leslie's shoulder. "Yoshe!" Leigh whispered and the two went to the edge of the bars and hugged through their prisons. The rest of Shawn's slaves stayed quiet and did not dare associate with the other slaves, as they did not want to give Shawn any reason to separate them.
Meanwhile Shawn and Grant were conversing about his slaves and what he intended to do to become a billionaire off of his slaves. Shawn took mental notes, as Grant made very good sense about the product that is a shrunken woman. "Think about it! There are men ranging in age from 6-90 and the same with some women who would all die to have a shrunken woman in their hands. I am telling you man, you know as well as I do when you search for shrunken women on the internet, there is more giantess related things that come up rather then the actual search!" Yea I know it is fucking stupid!" Shawn replied as he drank the coffee Grant had made. "I agree but look at that market! Lesbians, closet lesbians, women who are bisexual. Some women just love to dominate another pussy sometimes bro! It is an untapped market, and I think you should consider doing what I am doing. Not many can afford a shrunken woman, I guarantee you are asking millions for your collection, so that being said, I am starting a sort of rental service. Think about all those middle class men and women and prepubescent kids now being able to rent a shrunken woman for an hour. Your fees will be what you want to charge. I guarantee you will have reoccurring clientele and you will have steady money coming in!"
So basically I would be a pimp? haha Shawn laughed "I guess you could say that, however they are slaves, they do what you say so you get 100% profit. Think about it as he handed Shawn a paper with a template he had made for his business in American format :
Rent the sw for an hour $200.00
Rent the sw for 2 hours $350.00
Rent the sw for 5 hours $500.00.
Rent the Sw for the night $2000.00
**These rates represent one shrunken women. If desired 2 or more may be rented at the same rates.
This is brilliant! Shawn said, but I am not looking to to all that as of right now. To be successful, you need at least 30 women and some more people to help with security. But it is definitely something I would be interested in down the road." Fair enough Grant replied "However should you ever change your mind I can have you on a flight back to my country where you and I can work together and be billionaires!" Ha ha I will keep it in mind" Shawn said as he finished his coffee. Grant stood up and said shall we get to down to business?
Shawn stood up as well and they walked over to his table and Grant asked "So you just want to see how much they would go for?" "Absolutely, I always need a plan B for whatever happens down the road. " Shawn replied as they both sat down and began looking at the 2 cages on the table in front of them. Shawn unlocked his cage, and said "Slaves! all of you are to stay in the cage and come out as he or I instruct, do you understand?" "Yes master" they all said in staggered fashion. Shawn decided to toy with them a bit, and go for Amy first, "Amy get your little ass over here!" Amy sniffled and hugged hger daughter, as she said "Yes master!" and quickly came to his waiting hands at the cage. Shawn picked her up and said lets see how much money you would go for!" as he unceremoniously tossed her over to Grant who began poking her with tweezers and wooden stick (that a doctor would use).
"This one has some breast! Her nipples are perfect, her facial structure is cute, her hair is long and healthy, and my goodness look at the athletic bum! He pressed the stick down on her ass, and measured the amount the indention made on it, then slapped her ass cheeks with it, just for fun to see her wince. He then picked up one of her boobs and let it flop back down "Did you breast feed your children?" Amy looked up in horror at the personal invasion, but knew she had to answer. "Yes sir I did." she said in a mousy tone. Grant wrote some figures down and then went on to Leslie, and then Sara, Michelle and then Misty. Each time Grant would do something different to each slave and ask them questions about their bodies before they were shrunk, and each slave was fondled, their pussies and assholes were pried open with tweezers as Grant took notes. The whole process was grueling for the little women. Their screams of terror and agony during the examination had made Shawn horny, so he was playing with Yoshe's pussy during this time as the hours went on to pass the time.
"Alright man! Grant said with a excited tone "I got the numbers finally, you ready to hear them?" he asked as he looked over at Shawn fondling his tiny sister. "Hell yea! Shawn said as he let Grant give his presentation "Alright man so you want to good news or the bad news first?" "Good News" Shawn said.
"So the good news is all of your collection is sell-able merchandise, but the bad news is the ages will drop the price significantly ." What do you mean? Shawn asked.
"Well lets be honest Shawn who would pay to have a woman in her 60's who is only going to get older and more wrinkly as time goes on to be a shrunken sex toy? Versus a cute little woman say 16-20 years old, her prime of life not even reached yet!"
I see where you are coming from, however you have not had your cock sucked from Leslie yet? I think that should count for something" Shawn said as the two laughed. Well here is what I have gotten so far. Now these numbers are what I am willing to pay for them "as is" right now." This does not factor in the sexual favors they expertise in" Grant said as he handed Shawn his note pad, Shawn read:
Amy- $75,000 (Cute milf!, former mother that breastfed children, obedient, and What an ass!)
Leslie-$ 25,000 (Unique physic for age, No hysterectomy, breastfed children, Life expectancy? Very obedient... Old women market?)
Sara- $100,000 (What a catch!, Virgin before caught, not trained well
Michelle- $150,000 (What an hourglass figure!, Perfect beautiful perky breasts, untrained, unrelated to other crop of slaves does she have family?
Misty- $100,000 (Complete doll! Very submissive and completely obedient in every test administered. Beautiful blackish brown hair trimmed pussy,and amazing ass!
"Can I have a copy of this? Shawn asked as he handed it back to Grant. "Way ahead of you! he replied and then revealed that the notebook was dual paper and carbon copies were made for every sheet of paper. Grant ripped off the copy and handed it over to Shawn." "Keep in mind these rates are based on the going rate of women in my country. I can and will almost triple these amounts if you choose to sell one to me."
Shawn and Grant talked for a few moments and then Shawn said, "I am going to go think over which ones I am willing to part with, you collect the money and I will meet you again tomorrow." "Deal" Grant said as the two men shook and then Shawn grabbed his cage and walked out the door of Grant's room.
Shawn drove back to his hotel, and got settled back into his room and pulled the slaves out onto the table "Sara!" he shouted "Yes Master!" she replied in a terrified tone. "Get out here! you dumb bitch!" as he opened the cage and she walked out trembling. "Yyess master?" "Tell me your decision! who will be sold?" I uh... Master I... can't make this decision! Please can we not all serve you?" "No slave, you have to be punished for your disobedience you have 10 seconds to give me a name...10.9.8.7.6. (Sara is looking fanatically at the cage with all of her family huddled together with Michelle and Yoshe) 5.4.3.... "OK" Sara shouted "I choose me!" She said as she became hysterical Sell me! Please I can not make this decision! as she fell over on her knees weeping. Shawn picked her up and slapped her entire body 3 times and then squeezed her tight in his fist. "Who is it going to be little whore!!.... Increasing his pressure on her torso he felt a tiny rib begin to give and she screamed "Michelle!"as Shawn immediately released his grip and she fell onto the table weeping.
Shawn then turned his attention to his slaves. "Michelle get your ass over here!" Shawn commanded as Michelle was crying on her knees hugging Yoshe. Whimpering the whole way she got up and began walking to face her fate, When Michelle walked passed Sara still in a fetal position she looked at her and said "You bitch!" and kept walking until she reached Shawn's waiting hand. "Quit your crying Michelle, she was going to fuck your boyfriend, did you really think that you were her friend? Ha Ha I guess you picked the wrong friend!" "That is not true!" Sara shouted as she started to rise up seeing her friend being berated. Shawn immediately back hand slapped her and her full body went flying a bout 2 foot until she hit Misty's knees causing her to fall on top of her. "Shut the fuck up! Sara you just sold your friend! Do not try to act like a good friend now! ha ha!" Shawn said as he turned to Michelle. "Why don't we spend the night together, and you can say a proper good bye to your master." Shawn said in a sadistic tone as he looked down at Michelle in his hand, tears streaming down her face. "ohh ok yyyes master, I arghmffmhhhh" She replied as Shawn stuffed her into his boxers. Get my cock wet, I am going to have some fun with the little family before bed time, I better feel that pathetic tounge!" Shawn said as zipped her shut. "yffff maferrr" He heard, and turned his attention to his other slaves.
"New rules slaves! Get over here now!" Shawn said as they all filled in line. All of them teary eyed. "Sara and Amy step forward. the mother and daughter took two steps forward and learned the new rule. "Sara, little girl you just wanted to grow up and be a whore, and your mother raised you better then that. But guess what, your mom is a whore now too! SO now I have a whore mom and a whore daughter in my collection. Amy, when I first got you, you where a defiant little woman, who did not accept her fate. I made you eat your sisters pussy every day for 5 years now. Just look at you now, I think it definitely built some character in you my little slave."
Amy somehow found herself blushing, this was the first time in all of her time being his slave that she received a compliment. "Thank you master" she said in a reluctant but thankful tone.
"From now on Sara and you will eat each other's pussy. 69 style until I see both of you cum 30 times." Do you understand? "Amy looked shocked, but knew better then to make a scene. "Yes master." she said in a defeated tone, as Michelle was a little firecracker now. Her face was red and puffy, and her tears left streams down her cheeks. All she could do was hold her mom's hand and remember the advice from her aunt Misty and not fighting Shawn. "Sara do you understand!" Shawn said in a condescending tone. "Yyyyesss masster" she said through her hyperventilating breathing. "Then tell me what you are about to go do to that sexy piece of ass that is holding your hand." Shawn said in a perverted tone, "I uhh I ....am about taaaa lick my..... mom's .... pooooossssseeeyyyy" she said as she cried in her hands. "Well go get, that pussy Sara!" Shawn said as he let the mother and daughter hug for a moment. Leslie! Yoshe! Misty! all of you get over here, Yoshe. start masturbating. " From now on, in between the tasks that I give you, you will have your hand in your pussy. You will always masturbate. If i catch you relaxing you will be a dead women. Am I clear? "Yeeeesssss mmmmmmmaassssssssttttterrrrrr ah ah ah" she replied.
Shawn then turned his attention to Leslie and Misty. "Misty do no worry, Amy is still going to eat your little pussy everyday. She just has a new task now" he said with a wink. Turning to Leslie he said "I got to tell you, you old bitch, after the stunt you pulled I am surprised I kept you alive, but here you are. You are a pathetic and I don't want to see your face now. Go eat your daughter's asshole, and keep you face buried there until morning!" Shawn commanded as Leslie stood up crying at the worthlessness she felt in herself. "Misty your mom's face is now your seat, you are to sit on it and not move, Shit in her mouth for all I care! Now all of you get in the cage and start the new tasks I gave you!" Shawn commanded as he adjusted Michelle on his hardening cock. Poor little Michelle, got his cock wet between his sweat and her saliva she was falling off his cock in his boxers in total darkness.
Shawn then went to the bed, and began to get undressed. He pulled his boxers off last, and threw his little doll on the bed. "Ready to serve your master one last time?" Shawn said as Michelle looked up and gave a fearful nod. Shawn then cut the lights out, and began to ravish his little Michelle one more time, while 5 feet away all of his other slaves were locked away doing their horrible tasks. It sounded like a dog or dogs cleaning themselves at a distance, and that made Shawn chuckle calling them all "his little horny bitches" before passing out for the night.
The next morning...........
The next morning Shawn awoke and pulled off the covers. Shawn's cock was semi erect, and poor little Michelle was wrapped around the base of it. Dried cum, in her hair, that was completely disheveled. she had her head laying against the shaft, and apparently fell asleep jacking him off in the night. Shawn took in the sight with a smile, the poor little girl tried her best! Shawn got out of bed and picked her up in his hands she slowly awoke and saw she was being adjusted, and carried towards the bathroom. Shawn passed by the cage. Amy and Sara passed out in each other's arms, Misty was laying on Yoshe's torso, who's hand was over her pussy. Leslie's head was underneath Misty's bare ass, and sleeping underneath her. Shawn carried Michelle quietly past the cage and went to the bathroom for his morning routine.
During the shower, Michelle, feeling a bit delirious and brave at this point, as was forced awake being used a sponge began to talk to Shawn in between scrubs. "Master, (spits out soap) can I ask something?" she said as Shawn looked down squirting soap on her midsection. "Go for it" he said as he began cleaning his arm pits with her head. "mfffmff Did I, Did I please you?" Shawn was a bit taken back, but said "Yes you actually did" Michelle grinned as she looked up, and then wiped it away quick. "Why" Shawn asked. "I, just... I wanted to be good at something before I.... ya know... die." Shawn began scrubbing his balls with her, and said "You will not die, you just got obey your new master, and with the body you got, he or she will not kill you. Hell Grant will give me almost $200k for you!" Michelle just kept quiet, she couldn't believe that someone could actually buy her. Suddenly she began to panic at the notion of being yet again with a new master, in a new country! I can barely do basic math I cannot learn a new language! she thought. Michelle then did the unthinkable.. Master, what if I could pay my way? My daddy has money! I know he has at least 5 times that amount. Please master. I am begging you I can't go to a foreign country I am scared! I will be a loyal slave I promise I can even pay you!." Shawn then realized the poor girl was being serious, and he then said. "Tell me about your family little one....
Meanwhile, when the bathroom door closed, the other slaves all were awakened. Misty jumped up and saw the bed was empty. and as she rubbed her eyes, and felt her damp asshole she remembered what happened last night. Her mother Leslie was awake as well. Sara and Amy were waking up They were holding one another and once Sara opened her eyes she remembered pleasuring her mother the night before and immediately stood up. Yoshe rolled over and noticed her hand was still in her pussy, and she rolled her eyes as she sat up. After a few moments of silence, Misty finally spoke up. "Listen everyone, our master is Shawn he does own our lives and what we do, but it could be worse, we could be getting sold this morning like Michelle. We are a family and no matter what Shawn does, he cant take away what we were before he shrank us. Amy snapped Shut up Misty, we all eat each other's pussies now! That is now supposed to happen! But I get what your trying to do, and I forgive you Misty." Leslie and Sara hugged as Misty and Amy did as well. Then they all got in a circle and talked about how they would preserve the memory of their family before Shawn shrank them.
"And listen, when Michelle comes out, we all need to give her a big hug, that poor dear is going to be going through unspeakable things wherever that man takes her." Leslie said in a motherly tone. Suddenly the shower cut off, and all the slaves scattered to get in their positions, they were last seen in by Shawn. Leslie got a mouthful of Misty's ass and laid back down, while Amy and Sara laid back down in a hugging embrace in the wood chip bedding......
The door opened with steam bellowing out and Shawn emerged naked, and put the clean Michelle on the table. Then Shawn told her "Go say your good byes while I get dressed, and they can continue in the car. Shawn unlocked the cage and let Michelle in and locked in back, all the slaves got out of their positions, and they looked at Michelle. who was tearful, but who appeared to be accepting of her fate now. "Well" she said in a blank tone, and held her hands in the air and then dropped them. "I guess this is good bye soon." Sara got up and ran to her "Michelle please do not hate me! I had no choice!" Michelle looked at her and nodded "You made an impossible decision, I do not hate you for it." Then Sara lunged on her weeping and hugging her friend in guilt, while the other women slowly came over to her.
While the emotional scene was unfolding, Shawn had packed up the hotel, and grabbed the cage, Alright slaves, finish your goodbyes, once we get through with the sale, we go to get back home and watch all the national news unfold about Sara being a potential and probable killer of her entire family, and now her two friends before laundering her money and fleeing to Mexico. It is kind of what I have been building for ya know haha!" Shawn said as he covered the cage and walked to his car. Leaving the hotel, he drove and filled up with more gas, and got a few snacks for the road, because he intended on driving as far as he could as soon as the sale was completed.
Shawn arrived at the hotel and walked up the familiar steps keeping the cage concealed, and knocked on the door. After a few moments Grant finally emerged. "Come on in man, sorry for the wait I was getting the room ready". Shawn looked curious, and walked in as Grant stood aside. Shawn walked in and his eyes were immediately drawn to the far wall, Grant had draped it in plastic, and it was all the way out on the floor as well. He had placed the hotel table on-top of the plastic, and atop the table were his tiny Asian slaves. They were all in their knees, in a straight line. Their heads were down and were covered in some thick powder.
"What is going on here? Shawn said in a playful laugh to the fellow sw owner. Grant smiled but then took a serious tone, "Please do not touch man, I am decontaminating them." "From what?" Shawn said in a curious tone. "Do not be offended, but I am afraid that this country harbors disease, which is why I am delousing my slaves now through several alcohol baths and then dusting them off with the insecticides. They are on bath and dust number 7, and finally are being obedient, they quit screaming after bath number 4. When I get finished with them I am going to put them in my sterile fish tank with clean oxygen until we get home. I wanted to get a jump start on everything before you arrived" "Wow really dude, haha I mean it is what it is. Some people just are neat freaks, and if that is you I am not going to hold it against you." Shawn laughed as the two men came to an understanding. Shawn looked down at the tiny women wincing in obvious pain, their ordinarily pale skin was irritated red underneath the harsh powder. hew admired the way they were stifling their cries, and pondered to himself future punishments for his own slaves potentially.
Grant motioned for Shawn to leave the table area, and then opened his suitcase. It was full of millions of dollars American currency! Shawn's jaw dropped, as the cold hard cash made him salivate. "You ready to get this sale on!" Grant said as he gave Shawn a playful punch in the arm. "Hell Yea!" Shawn said as he put his cage down on the ground, and unlocked the top. Shawn then reached in to grab his cash cow, Grant seemed a little shocked when Shawn's hand emerged from the cage with Leslie!
All of the slaves were losing their shit, rattling the cage as Shawn locked the door, and the terrified Leslie looked up at her master Shawn one last time. "Please! Please do not do this!" she said in a hysterical tone. Shawn looked down and smiled an evil smile, "Face it Leslie, you are old! You can not offer me much more anymore. I am doing you a favor in selling you because lets be honest after your disobedience with Heath, you probably would have ended up just like him!" So your daughters are no longer yours anymore, they are mine, and No you will never see them again. Now go and bow before your new master! Shawn said as he tossed her on the hotel bed and Leslie looked up at Shawn one last time, with tears streaming down her face, she said "I am sorry master please! I can do so much for you!" When Grant intervened and said "Which is why I am buying you now, you still have value, and I hear you love to eat assholes, so guess what your market will be overseas? Ha Ha!" Grant said as he tallied up the money and handed it over to Shawn in a nice stack of cash. I think this should do it, with a finders fee of course. I hope we can do business together again." he said in a polite business tone, as he reached over and picked up his new American woman, and Leslie begged Shawn as he picked up his cage and headed to the door to leave. "No please! Do not leave me here! Please Master! Please! she cried as Grant doused her with her first round of delousing powder, and she fell to her knees screaming in agony and emotions as she saw her former master and her entire family leave and the door close. She was now the property of Grant. Shawn was not coming back! she laid back and cried profusely laying in fetal position.
Shawn loaded the cage in the front seat of the car, and got on the road to head back to his home, he had just 5 more days left on vacation and wanted to ensure he had time to actually relax and enjoy himself. Finally he got on the intersate and was making great time now, The slaves were all screaming and crying in the cage still covered partially by the jacket, he could hear tiny screams. It was to the point it was annoying and Shawn just cut the radio on and turned the volume up really loud. Meanwhile in the cage emotions where running high:
Misty-How did this happen (In tears)
Amy- What did we do wrong?
Sara- Is she goiong to be ok Mom? Please tell me she is going to be ok!
Amy- I do not know baby! (crying hysterically)
Michelle- I made a deal with him. ( in a stone cold face)
Amy- What the fuck?
Sara- No!
MIsty- What the did you do Michelle?
Amy- Sara?
Sara- Do not look at me!
Michelle- Yea that bitch was going to sell me! Yea fuck all of you! My life matters too! More then that old bitch anyway!
(Sara tackles her friend and begins wailing fists to her face while Yoshe tries to block the punches from hitting Michelle, however Sara gets 4 or 5 good hits in on Michelle's face bloodying her nose and forming a bruise on her left eye. Finally Misty and Amy pull Sara off of Michelle)
Sara- Fuck you stupid whore!
Michelle- I am your friend, she was an old lady!
Sara- My grandmother!
Michelle- So I should have taken one for the team, and be sold to a foreign man?
Sara- I was going to mourn you! I am sorry, but in the end I wanted to my family!
Michelle- Well fuck you I wanted Heath!
Misty- Shut the fuck up all of you. We are going to have to get along, Shawn will make us do things that we have not even thought of soon.
Amy- Oh god think of all the family combinations now. (Starting to cry)
Sara- Ugh (starts to cry)
Amy- Hugs her daughter, I am going to miss her too. ( Misty and Amy cry with Sara)
It had been 3 hours now since the transaction. Shawn was feeling the boredom set in, and reflected on his decision to keep Michelle. As always Shawn had arterial motives in hearing Michelle's pleas for her to stay with Shawn she revealed that she has sisters and cousins with money, Shawn remembered the way she pleased him, the way she looked compared to Leslie made it all the more worth getting rid of Leslie.
"Michelle!" Shawn shouted as he was still driving down the road, "Yes master" she said in a cautious tone, as she emerged at the cage door. Shawn reached over and pulled her out.
"Damn, someone fucked your face up didn't they?" Shawn said as he laughed at her swollen eye. "Yes master it was Sara." she said in blank tone. "I don't give a shit, you deserved it dumb bitch! Now tell me little one, how old is your sister Ashley?.................................................................................................................................
The End?
"signing off, I'm alright in bed, but I'm better off with a pen"
-
- Shrink Apprentice
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Tue Dec 22, 2020 4:00 am
Re: (Recovered) Misty the Former Boss 10-20
Thanks a lot! I have been looking for this a long time.
I am glad you were able to find this story.
I am glad you were able to find this story.